animadversion_n upon_o dr._n sherlock_n book_n entitle_v a_o vindication_n of_o the_o holy_a and_o everblessed_n trinity_n etc._n etc._n together_o with_o a_o more_o necessary_a vindication_n of_o that_o sacred_a and_o prime_a article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n from_o his_o new_a notion_n and_o false_a explication_n of_o it_o humble_o offer_v to_o his_o admirer_n and_o to_o himself_o the_o chief_a of_o they_o by_o a_o divine_a of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o second_o edition_n with_o some_o addition_n london_n print_v for_o randal_n taylor_n near_o stationers-hall_n mdcxciii_o a_o preface_n or_o introduction_n to_o the_o follow_a animadversion_n to_o be_v impugn_a from_o without_o and_o betray_v from_o within_o be_v certain_o the_o worst_a condition_n that_o either_o church_n or_o state_n can_v fall_v into_o and_o the_o best_a of_o church_n the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v have_v experience_n of_o both_o it_o have_v be_v to_o be_v wish_v and_o one_o will_v think_v may_v very_o reasonable_o have_v be_v expect_v that_o when_o providence_n have_v take_v the_o work_n of_o destroy_v the_o church_n of_o england_n out_o of_o the_o papist_n hand_n some_o will_v have_v be_v content_v with_o her_o preferment_n without_o either_o attempt_n to_o give_v up_o her_o rite_n and_o liturgy_n or_o desert_v her_o doctrine_n but_o it_o have_v prove_v much_o otherwise_o and_o among_o those_o who_o be_v just_o chargeable_a with_o the_o latter_a i_o know_v none_o who_o have_v face_v the_o world_n and_o defy_v the_o church_n with_o so_o bold_a a_o front_n as_o the_o author_n of_o two_o very_a heterodox_n book_n the_o first_o entitle_v a_o discourse_n concern_v the_o knowledge_n of_o jesus_n christ_n etc._n etc._n publish_a in_o the_o year_n 1674._o and_o the_o other_o a_o vindication_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a and_o everblessed_n trinity_n etc._n etc._n publish_a in_o the_o year_n 1690._o and_o as_o one_o will_v think_v write_v purposely_o to_o let_v the_o world_n see_v that_o the_o truth_n can_v be_v so_o much_o shake_v by_o a_o direct_a opposition_n as_o by_o a_o treacherous_a and_o false_a defence_n i_o shall_v in_o this_o preliminary_n address_v to_o the_o reader_n pass_v some_o brief_a remark_n upon_o both_o these_o book_n but_o first_o upon_o this_o which_o i_o have_v here_o undertake_v to_o animadvert_v upon_o it_o be_v now_o of_o about_o three_o year_n stand_v in_o the_o world_n and_o i_o have_v wonder_v even_o to_o astonishment_n that_o a_o book_n so_o full_a of_o paradox_n and_o those_o so_o positive_o as_o well_o as_o absurd_o deliver_v can_v pass_v unanswered_a for_o so_o long_a a_o time_n for_o the_o author_n have_v therein_o advance_v a_o notion_n immediate_o and_o unavoidable_o infer_v three_o god_n have_v yet_o have_v the_o confidence_n not_o only_o to_o assert_v it_o but_o to_o declare_v it_o heresy_n and_o nonsense_n to_o think_v or_o hold_v otherwise_o that_o be_v in_o other_o word_n to_o call_v the_o whole_a christian_a church_n in_o all_o age_n and_o place_n fool_n and_o heretic_n for_o i_o do_v here_o aver_v and_o will_v undertake_v to_o prove_v it_o as_o far_o as_o a_o negative_a may_v be_v prove_v that_o no_o church_n know_v to_o we_o by_o history_n or_o otherwise_o ever_o hold_v this_o notion_n of_o the_o trinity_n before_o and_o must_v we_o then_o be_v all_o fool_n and_o heretic_n who_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n to_o be_v three_o distinct_a infinite_a mind_n or_o spirit_n that_o be_v in_o other_o term_n to_o be_v three_o god_n and_o can_v so_o learned_a and_o every_o way_n excellent_a a_o clergy_n bear_v this_o for_o if_o they_o can_v not_o whence_o be_v it_o that_o some_o writer_n among_o they_o while_o they_o be_v declare_v their_o dislike_n of_o his_o opinion_n yet_o do_v it_o with_o so_o soft_a a_o air_n and_o so_o gentle_a a_o touch_n as_o if_o they_o be_v afraid_a either_o to_o condemn_v the_o opinion_n or_o to_o attack_v the_o author_n nay_o and_o some_o i_o find_v creep_v under_o his_o foot_n with_o the_o title_n of_o very_o reverend_a while_o they_o be_v charge_v he_o with_o such_o quality_n and_o humour_n as_o none_o can_v be_v just_o chargeable_a with_o and_o deserve_v reverence_n too_o for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o frank_o own_o that_o i_o neither_o reverence_n nor_o fear_v he_o that_o be_v i_o reverence_n none_o who_o give_v whole_a community_n and_o church_n such_o word_n nor_o fear_v any_o one_o who_o write_v such_o thing_n and_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n for_o even_o those_o mean_a spirit_n who_o can_v both_o court_n and_o censure_v he_o in_o the_o same_o breath_n complain_v that_o he_o give_v no_o quarter_n where_o he_o suppose_v he_o have_v his_o adversary_n upon_o the_o least_o advantage_n and_o if_o this_o be_v his_o way_n and_o temper_n never_o to_o give_v quarter_n i_o be_o sure_a he_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o expect_v any_o whatsoever_o he_o may_v find_v but_o still_o methinks_v i_o can_v hardly_o believe_v my_o eye_n while_o i_o read_v such_o a_o pettit_n novellist_n charge_v the_o whole_a church_n as_o fool_n and_o heretic_n for_o not_o subscribe_v to_o a_o silly_a heretical_a notion_n sole_o of_o his_o own_o invention_n for_o do_v he_o or_o can_v he_o think_v to_o live_v and_o converse_v in_o the_o world_n upon_o these_o term_n and_o to_o throw_v his_o scurrility_n at_o high_a and_o low_a at_o all_o about_o he_o above_o he_o and_o below_o he_o if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o at_o this_o insufferable_a rate_n do_v he_o i_o will_v fain_o know_v in_o this_o speak_v his_o judgement_n or_o his_o breed_n be_v it_o the_o school_n the_o university_n or_o gravel-lane_n that_o teach_v he_o this_o language_n or_o do_v he_o never_o reflect_v upon_o himself_o nor_o 129._o consider_v that_o though_o he_o do_v not_o other_o assure_o will_n one_o will_v think_v by_o his_o word_n and_o carriage_n that_o he_o have_v ingross_v all_o reason_n and_o learning_n to_o himself_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a that_o this_o his_o scornful_a look_v down_o upon_o all_o the_o world_n beside_o be_v not_o from_o his_o stand_n upon_o any_o high_a ground_n of_o learning_n and_o sufficiency_n than_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o he_o huff_v and_o dictate_v at_o a_o much_o more_o command_a rate_n than_o he_o reason_n the_o perusal_n of_o my_o nine_o ten_o and_o eleven_o chapter_n will_v or_o i_o be_o sure_a may_v sufficient_o inform_v the_o impartial_a reader_n and_o show_v he_o how_o many_o thing_n there_o be_v in_o this_o author_n vindication_n which_o too_o much_o need_v another_o but_o admit_v none_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o do_v and_o must_v declare_v both_o to_o himself_o and_o to_o all_o other_o that_o the_o forementioned_a charge_n of_o heresy_n and_o nonsense_n as_o he_o have_v lay_v it_o be_v so_o very_o rude_a scandalous_a and_o provoke_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o the_o tongue_n or_o pen_n of_o man_n to_o reply_v any_o thing_n so_o severe_o upon_o he_o which_o the_o foulness_n of_o the_o say_a expression_n will_v not_o abundant_o warrant_v both_o the_o speak_v and_o the_o write_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v certain_o very_o merciful_a scroggs_n merciful_a as_o a_o great_a judge_n once_o say_v of_o k._n charles_n ii_o even_o to_o a_o fault_n for_o who_o by_o her_o silence_n upon_o what_o this_o bold_a man_n have_v write_v and_o the_o encouragement_n he_o have_v since_o receive_v will_v not_o be_v shrewd_o induce_v after_o some_o consider_v able_a number_n of_o year_n if_o his_o stuff_n shall_v live_v so_o long_o to_o believe_v that_o his_o notion_n be_v the_o current_a doctrine_n of_o our_o church_n or_o at_o least_o of_o our_o churchman_n at_o that_o time_n none_o then_o oppose_v they_o most_o overlook_a they_o and_o some_o countenance_v and_o advance_v the_o author_n of_o they_o and_o perhaps_o for_o they_o too_o this_o be_v true_o the_o case_n and_o i_o hope_v to_o do_v the_o church_n of_o england_n so_o much_o service_n at_o least_o as_o to_o break_v the_o universality_n both_o of_o the_o silence_n and_o the_o presume_a acceptance_n by_o one_o plain_a resolute_a and_o full_a negative_a put_v in_o against_o it_o for_o upon_o a_o due_a consideration_n of_o the_o thing_n vent_v by_o this_o author_n and_o compare_v they_o with_o the_o proceed_n and_o zeal_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n in_o its_o council_n i_o do_v from_o my_o heart_n believe_v that_o have_v he_o live_v and_o publish_v this_o book_n in_o those_o day_n and_o assert_v that_o the_o three_o divine_a person_n in_o the_o trinity_n be_v three_o distinct_a infinite_a mind_n or_o spirit_n and_o that_o their_o personal_a distinction_n consist_v only_o in_o self-consciousness_n and_o their_o unity_n only_o in_o mutual-consciousness_n and_o withal_o that_o the_o term_n essence_n nature_n substance_n
person_n and_o hypostasis_fw-la or_o subsistence_n etc._n etc._n apply_v to_o the_o godhead_n and_o the_o divine_a person_n serve_v only_o to_o perplex_v obscure_a and_o confound_v man_n apprehension_n of_o they_o and_o for_o that_o cause_n ought_v to_o be_v lay_v aside_o i_o say_v i_o do_v not_o in_o the_o least_o question_n but_o that_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o these_o proposition_n will_v have_v be_v public_o and_o solemn_o condemn_v in_o council_n and_o the_o author_n of_o they_o as_o high_a as_o he_o now_o carry_v his_o head_n like_o another_o abbot_n joachim_n severe_o deal_v with_o for_o assert_v they_o and_o that_o upon_o great_a reason_n forasmuch_o as_o the_o two_o chief_a of_o those_o term_n viz._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d substance_n and_o subsistence_n be_v equal_o with_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d itself_o oppose_v by_o those_o two_o grand_a arian_n heretic_n and_o furious_a disturber_n 18._o of_o the_o church_n ursacius_n and_o valens_n who_o with_o their_o accomplice_n vehement_o contend_v to_o have_v they_o all_o whole_o suppress_v and_o disuse_v so_o that_o as_o for_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n they_o will_v have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d no_o mention_n at_o all_o to_o be_v make_v of_o any_o such_o thing_n and_o as_o for_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o ought_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o so_o much_o as_o to_o be_v name_v concern_v any_o of_o the_o three_o person_n and_o as_o one_o reason_n for_o this_o they_o allege_v the_o satisfaction_n of_o tender_a conscience_n which_o show_v that_o there_o be_v some_o such_o tender_a conscience_n in_o the_o world_n as_o when_o opportunity_n serve_v may_v put_v the_o church_n not_o only_o to_o part_v with_o its_o liturgy_n rite_n and_o ceremony_n but_o its_o very_a creed_n also_o for_o their_o sake_n but_o right_a or_o wrong_v those_o two_o arian_n incendiary_n press_v hard_o for_o the_o abolition_n of_o these_o two_o word_n as_o this_o author_n also_o do_v in_o this_o his_o vindication_n tread_v hereby_o exact_o in_o the_o step_n of_o those_o bless_a leader_n who_o no_o doubt_n understand_v the_o interest_n of_o their_o base_a cause_n well_o enough_o and_o be_v both_o self-conscious_a and_o mutually-conscious_a how_o much_o they_o serve_v the_o design_n they_o drive_v at_o by_o what_o they_o do_v and_o since_o thing_n be_v so_o in_o former_a day_n what_o hinder_v but_o that_o in_o these_o latter_a day_n likewise_o the_o same_o if_o not_o prevent_v may_v happen_v again_o and_o that_o one_o who_o though_o he_o carry_v himself_o as_o if_o he_o be_v able_a to_o teach_v the_o whole_a world_n yet_o for_o some_o certain_a reason_n profess_v himself_o a_o 15._o learner_n still_o have_v already_o explode_v the_o term_n substance_n and_o subsistence_n as_o not_o to_o be_v use_v about_o the_o trinity_n may_v upon_o the_o win_a prospect_n of_o some_o approach_v advantage_n as_o where_o advantage_n be_v the_o teacher_n some_o care_v not_o how_o long_o they_o continue_v learner_n be_v very_o easy_o prevail_v upon_o to_o send_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pack_v after_o its_o fellow_n and_o to_o abandon_v and_o cast_v off_o that_o too_o for_o though_o such_o a_o one_o shall_v give_v the_o church_n his_o oath_n to_o the_o contrary_a there_o be_v no_o security_n from_o thence_o but_o that_o a_o perpetual_a learner_n by_o a_o due_a wait_v upon_o providence_n may_v all_o in_o convenient_a time_n learn_v to_o forget_v it_o too_o and_o a_o self-contradictor_a have_v free_o allow_v a_o thing_n at_o one_o time_n as_o free_o and_o full_o disow_v it_o at_o another_o wherefore_o it_o be_v no_o doubt_n upon_o a_o most_o serious_a consideration_n of_o the_o force_n of_o word_n in_o conjunction_n with_o the_o temper_n of_o man_n that_o the_o six_o general_n council_n and_o third_z of_o constantinople_n be_v so_o jealous_o concern_v and_o so_o remarkable_o strict_a to_o fence_v against_o all_o heretical_a mischief_n from_o that_o quarter_n as_o appear_v from_o the_o conclude_v article_n of_o the_o synodical_a sentence_n pronounce_v by_o the_o say_a council_n against_o the_o monothelite_n as_o we_o find_v it_o thus_o set_v down_o in_o the_o act_n thereof_o these_o thing_n therefore_o be_v thus_o with_o the_o sinem_fw-la utmost_a care_n and_o exactness_n on_o all_o side_n form_v and_o draw_v up_o by_o we_o we_o decree_v and_o enact_v that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v lawful_a for_o any_o one_o to_o produce_v write_v compose_v conceive_v or_o teach_v another_o faith_n or_o this_o in_o any_o other_o way_n or_o manner_n but_o as_o for_o those_o who_o shall_v presume_v to_o compose_v or_o contrive_v another_o faith_n or_o publish_v teach_v or_o deliver_v forth_o another_o creed_n to_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v ready_a to_o come_v over_o to_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o truth_n from_o heathenism_n or_o judaisine_n or_o any_o other_o sect_n whatsoever_o or_o shall_v introduce_v any_o unusual_a way_n of_o speak_v or_o new_o invent_v term_n as_o tend_v to_o subvert_v all_o that_o have_v be_v define_v by_o we_o if_o they_o be_v bishop_n or_o in_o clerical_a order_n we_o decree_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o their_o bishopric_n or_o say_v order_n or_o if_o they_o be_v monk_n or_o layman_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v anathematise_v so_o that_o we_o have_v here_o a_o clear_a and_o full_a declaration_n of_o a_o general_n council_n against_o all_o teach_n not_o only_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v not_o only_o against_o deliver_v another_o faith_n but_o against_o deliver_v the_o same_o in_o another_o way_n or_o manner_n than_o the_o council_n have_v settle_v and_o against_o the_o use_n of_o all_o new-invented_n term_n all_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d self-consciousness_n and_o mutual-consciousness_n themselves_o not_o except_v as_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o council_n destructive_a in_o their_o consequence_n to_o the_o faith_n declare_v and_o all_o this_o upon_o pain_n of_o deprivation_n or_o anathematization_n as_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o person_n concern_v shall_v happen_v to_o be_v according_a to_o the_o rigour_n of_o which_o sentence_n and_o the_o proceed_v of_o the_o church_n in_o thoseâ—ges_n â—ges_z suitable_a to_o it_o deprivation_n or_o suspension_n will_v no_o doubt_n have_v attend_v this_o author_n have_v he_o then_o live_v and_o produce_v his_o new_a term_n in_o defiance_n and_o reproach_n of_o the_o former_a receive_v one_o and_o if_o such_o a_o punishment_n have_v actual_o befall_v he_o he_o will_v have_v find_v that_o in_o those_o day_n man_n be_v not_o wont_a either_o to_o be_v suspend_v or_o deprive_v in_o order_n to_o their_o promotion_n i_o know_v indeed_o that_o in_o the_o apology_n late_o put_v out_o by_o he_o for_o write_v against_o the_o socinian_o he_o utter_v some_o thing_n contrary_a to_o what_o he_o have_v assert_v in_o this_o his_o vindication_n of_o the_o trinity_n but_o this_o the_o reader_n ought_v not_o at_o all_o to_o be_v surprise_v at_o it_o be_v as_o natural_a to_o some_o man_n to_o write_v as_o to_o breath_n and_o to_o contradict_v themselves_o at_o to_o write_n and_o no_o man_n of_o sense_n who_o know_v this_o author_n will_v reckon_v that_o he_o know_v his_o judgement_n or_o opinion_n from_o any_o book_n write_v by_o he_o any_o long_a than_o till_o he_o write_v another_o nor_o from_o that_o neither_o till_o he_o have_v write_v his_o last_o have_v give_v the_o reader_n this_o short_a prelibation_n or_o taste_v of_o the_o book_n which_o i_o shall_v more_o particular_o and_o full_o examine_v present_o i_o think_v fit_a to_o remark_n something_o also_o upon_o that_o other_o piece_n mention_v by_o i_o and_o entitle_v a_o discourse_n concern_v the_o knowledge_n of_o jesus_n christ_n etc._n etc._n a_o book_n fraught_v with_o such_o vile_a and_o scandalous_a reflection_n upon_o god_n justice_n with_o reference_n to_o christ_n satisfaction_n that_o it_o may_v deserve_o pass_v for_o a_o blasphemous_a libel_n upon_o both_o and_o i_o do_v serious_o think_v that_o never_o be_v any_o book_n license_v publish_v and_o suffer_v to_o pass_v uncontrolled_a more_o to_o the_o disgrace_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n than_o this_o which_o the_o reader_n will_v quick_o see_v upon_o his_o read_v some_o passage_n of_o it_o which_o i_o be_o sure_a if_o he_o be_v but_o christianly_o dispose_v be_v can_v do_v but_o with_o extreme_a horror_n but_o before_o i_o direct_v the_o reader_n to_o his_o blasphemy_n i_o shall_v lay_v before_o he_o one_o grand_a lead_a absurdity_n which_o utter_o evacuate_v and_o overthrow_v the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o free_a grace_n and_o the_o redemption_n of_o mankind_n thereby_o and_o indeed_o by_o consequence_n
which_o can_v be_v nothing_o beside_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o then_o the_o whole_a sentence_n will_v be_v proper_o and_o plain_o translate_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n have_v cast_v or_o thrust_v they_o viz._n the_o apostate_n angel_n down_o into_o hell_n or_o the_o low_a region_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d deliver_v or_o put_v they_o into_o chain_n of_o darkness_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d keep_v or_o reserve_v to_o or_o for_o judgement_n and_o this_o be_v sense_n and_o propriety_n of_o speech_n agreeable_a both_o to_o the_o natural_a signification_n and_o the_o grammatical_a syntax_n of_o the_o word_n but_o the_o translation_n so_o imperious_o and_o ignorant_o give_v by_o this_o man_n in_o correction_n of_o that_o of_o the_o church_n be_v agreeble_a to_o neither_o for_o it_o both_o divide_v one_o part_n of_o the_o sentence_n from_o the_o other_o from_o which_o it_o must_v not_o be_v divide_v and_o then_o make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v govern_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o can_v govern_v it_o and_o quite_o cut_v it_o off_o from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o alone_o can_v and_o now_o ought_v it_o not_o to_o be_v matter_n of_o amazement_n to_o all_o man_n of_o sense_n and_o sobriety_n to_o see_v a_o puny_a who_o be_v not_o able_a to_o master_v three_o word_n of_o greek_a presume_v to_o control_v such_o great_a master_n of_o that_o language_n as_o the_o translator_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n into_o english_a undoubted_o be_v nay_o and_o thereby_o to_o reflect_v upon_o the_o church_n herself_o which_o have_v receive_v and_o own_v this_o translation_n and_o to_o who_o judgement_n and_o authority_n if_o he_o be_v so_o near_o relate_v to_o she_o as_o he_o pretend_v he_o owe_v so_o great_a and_o filial_a a_o deference_n let_v he_o rather_o instead_o of_o correct_v the_o english_a translation_n a_o work_n which_o he_o be_v never_o bear_v for_o thank_v god_n and_o the_o translator_n for_o it_o there_o be_v few_o man_n live_v more_o beholden_a to_o it_o than_o himself_o and_o therefore_o leave_v his_o forlorn_a criticism_n as_o new_a every_o whit_n as_o his_o divinity_n to_o shift_v for_o itself_o i_o for_o my_o part_n like_o my_o english_a bible_n for_o his_o dislike_n of_o any_o part_n of_o it_o better_a than_o before_o for_o i_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n see_v any_o force_n or_o consequence_n in_o this_o argument_n viz._n that_o because_o this_o author_n be_v much_o better_a at_o quote_v a_o greek_a sentence_n than_o at_o construe_v it_o therefore_o the_o english_a translation_n of_o this_o text_n in_o st._n peter_n be_v a_o very_a bad_a translation_n i_o say_v i_o can_v admit_v or_o yield_v to_o this_o consequence_n and_o thus_o i_o have_v present_v the_o reader_n with_o some_o of_o this_o author_n way_n and_o form_n of_o expression_n which_o grammarian_n call_v loquendi_fw-la genera_n from_o all_o which_o according_a to_o the_o singular_a skill_n he_o have_v show_v in_o this_o sort_n of_o learning_n it_o be_v to_o be_v hope_v that_o as_o he_o have_v already_o blessed_v the_o world_n with_o a_o new_a divinity_n and_o philosophy_n so_o he_o will_v in_o due_a time_n oblige_v it_o with_o a_o new_a grammar_n too_o and_o great_a need_n as_o we_o shall_v present_o see_v there_o seem_v to_o be_v of_o such_o a_o one_o in_o order_n to_o which_o i_o shall_v mention_v but_o one_o more_o of_o this_o author_n piece_n and_o that_o be_v a_o book_n entitle_v a_o defence_n of_o dr._n stillingfleet_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o begin_n of_o which_o there_o be_v a_o table_n of_o errata_fw-la prefix_v that_o fill_v almost_o a_o whole_a page_n so_o that_o i_o very_o think_v that_o it_o have_v so_o clear_o carry_v off_o the_o whole_a crop_n as_o to_o leave_v no_o glean_n behind_o nevertheless_o i_o shall_v present_v the_o reader_n with_o this_o small_a spicilegium_fw-la of_o what_o i_o gather_v up_o after_o it_o not_o mention_v any_o one_o word_n that_o stand_v correct_v there_o in_o page_n 53._o therefore_o and_o line_n 10._o he_o tell_v we_o of_o a_o counterfeit_n epithet_n but_o what_o that_o be_v i_o do_v not_o know_v i_o have_v indeed_o often_o hear_v of_o a_o epithet_n from_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v quid_fw-la appositum_fw-la aut_fw-la adjectum_fw-la and_o import_v proper_o a_o adjective_n join_v to_o a_o substantive_n and_o give_v the_o substantive_n a_o denomination_n according_o but_o as_o for_o this_o author_n epithet_n it_o may_v for_o aught_o appear_v signify_v something_o to_o stop_v bottle_n for_o as_o for_o any_o other_o signification_n that_o i_o know_v of_o it_o have_v none_o in_o the_o next_o place_n page_z 64_o 65._o he_o quote_v baxter_n for_o a_o expression_n use_v by_o he_o viz._n of_o such_o people_n as_o talk_v through_o a_o window_n on_o the_o west-end_n of_o moorfield_n and_o call_v it_o mr._n baxter_n elegant_a paraphrase_n for_o madman_n but_o here_o beside_o the_o mistake_n of_o paraphrase_n for_o paraphrasis_fw-la which_o be_v only_o one_o number_n put_v for_o another_o our_o learned_a author_n must_v give_v i_o leave_v to_o tell_v he_o that_o by_o this_o passage_n he_o seem_v not_o to_o understand_v what_o a_o paraphrasis_fw-la mean_n for_o a_o paraphrasis_fw-la or_o paraphrase_n to_o put_v it_o into_o english_a for_o his_o sake_n signify_v proper_o a_o translation_n of_o some_o write_n with_o addition_n and_o enlargement_n to_o illustrate_v and_o explain_v the_o sense_n of_o it_o and_o be_v therefore_o usual_o call_v liberior_fw-la translatio_fw-la in_o which_o sense_n we_o read_v of_o this_o or_o that_o paraphrase_n upon_o the_o psalm_n and_o erasmus_n paraphrase_n upon_o the_o new-testament_n and_o the_o like_a so_o that_o unless_o the_o madman_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v a_o certain_a book_n or_o write_v and_o mr._n baxter_n word_n concern_v they_o a_o explicatory_a translation_n of_o the_o say_v write_v this_o great-good_a man_n can_v not_o proper_o call_v they_o a_o paraphrase_n but_o what_o must_v we_o call_v they_o then_o why_o true_o the_o forementioned_a word_n may_v be_v proper_o enough_o call_v a_o periphrasis_n or_o circumlocution_n which_o be_v so_o like_o the_o word_n paraphrasis_fw-la may_v easy_o deceive_v a_o man_n who_o care_v not_o what_o he_o write_v and_o when_o it_o be_v so_o take_v it_o be_v a_o certain_a figure_n in_o speech_n whereby_o we_o express_v a_o thing_n by_o several_a word_n which_o otherwise_o may_v and_o for_o the_o most_o '_o part_n be_v express_v by_o one_o as_o sophronisci_n filius_fw-la be_v a_o periphrasis_n for_o socrates_n and_o the_o man_n who_o conquer_a pompey_n the_o great_a be_v a_o periphrasis_n for_o julius_n caesar_n and_o so_o to_o bring_v the_o matter_n home_o to_o mr._n baxter_n instance_n that_o forementioned_a expression_n of_o man_n who_o talk_v through_o the_o window_n at_o the_o west-end_n of_o moorfield_n be_v a_o proper_a periphrasis_n for_o madman_n but_o as_o for_o a_o paraphrase_n upon_o madman_n i_o leave_v it_o to_o this_o wonderful_a person_n to_o make_v a_o paraphrase_n upon_o any_o man_n whether_o mad_a or_o sober_a if_o he_o can_v likewise_o in_o page_n 112._o and_o the_o last_o line_n he_o tell_v we_o out_o of_o calvin_n epistle_n of_o a_o publica_n praecum_fw-la formula_fw-la concern_v which_o though_o i_o must_v confess_v that_o i_o do_v by_o no_o mean_n aspire_v to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o number_n of_o this_o author_n be_v excellent_a person_n who_o be_v for_o alter_v our_o liturgy_n or_o public_a form_n of_o prayer_n yet_o if_o it_o be_v express_v by_o publica_n praecum_fw-la formula_fw-la i_o shall_v be_v one_o of_o the_o foremost_a who_o shall_v desire_v that_o praecum_fw-la may_v be_v alter_v into_o precum_fw-la in_o the_o mean_a time_n why_o shall_v any_o one_o who_o have_v reà d_v but_o a_o page_n in_o calvin_n quote_v he_o for_o such_o a_o word_n as_o can_v not_o possible_o drop_v from_o so_o learned_a a_o pen_n but_o it_o will_v be_v endless_a to_o descant_v particular_o upon_o all_o this_o author_n be_v new-found_a latin_a and_o propriety_n of_o speech_n and_o therefore_o to_o set_v they_o down_o brief_o as_o they_o offer_v themselves_o in_o page_n 122._o in_o the_o quotation_n in_o the_o margin_n the_o reader_n will_v find_v a_o most_o choice_a word_n viz._n conscionator_n not_o to_o be_v meet_v with_o in_o any_o such_o puny_a author_n as_o we_o common_o call_v classic_a but_o cite_v by_o he_o instead_o of_o concionator_n out_o of_o the_o 57th_o canon_n of_o our_o church_n which_o i_o must_v tell_v he_o be_v not_o a_o ordinary_a slip_n but_o a_o foul_a stumble_v attend_v with_o two_o more_o in_o the_o same_o quotation_n viz._n sique_fw-la for_o siqui_fw-la and_o a_o lesser_a one_o which_o be_v utrum_fw-la for_o utrum_fw-la for_o that_o be_v no_o great_a
what_o concern_v the_o licens_v this_o book_n so_o severe_o and_o so_o just_o reflect_v upon_o by_o dr._n owen_n it_o do_v it_o must_v be_v confess_v meet_v with_o a_o person_n as_o it_o be_v frame_v for_o the_o very_a purpose_n for_o none_o certain_o can_v be_v so_o fit_a to_o stamp_v a_o imprimatur_fw-la upon_o a_o book_n write_v against_o christ_n be_v satisfaction_n as_o one_o who_o while_o he_o be_v eat_v the_o bread_n and_o wear_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o church_n can_v stab_v the_o doctrine_n of_o it_o to_o the_o heart_n by_o write_v for_o transubstantiation_n and_o then_o in_o the_o next_o place_n for_o it_o be_v pass_o uncontrolled_a it_o have_v real_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v that_o the_o clergy_n in_o convocation_n in_o the_o last_o especial_o in_o which_o so_o many_o of_o they_o acquit_v themselves_o so_o exceed_o worthy_o upon_o other_o account_n will_v have_v vouchsafe_v to_o wipe_v off_o this_o foul_a blot_n from_o the_o church_n by_o a_o due_a censure_n pass_v upon_o the_o forementioned_a position_n so_o reproachful_a to_o that_o and_o so_o contumelious_a to_o our_o common_a christianity_n for_o what_o vast_a advantage_n the_o dissenter_n have_v take_v from_o hence_o to_o scandalize_v and_o bespatter_n the_o government_n and_o governor_n of_o our_o church_n be_v but_o too_o well_o know_v and_o can_v be_v too_o much_o lament_a and_o i_o hearty_o wish_v that_o it_o have_v be_v a_o scandal_n only_o take_v and_o not_o give_v and_o the_o 5._o rather_o do_v i_o represent_v this_o as_o a_o work_n fit_a for_o the_o convocation_n since_o this_o author_n have_v give_v the_o world_n such_o a_o notable_a proof_n that_o nothing_o but_o a_o convocation_n can_v convince_v or_o work_v upon_o he_o and_o thus_o i_o have_v give_v the_o reader_n a_o specimen_fw-la of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o this_o author_n in_o these_o two_o book_n of_o he_o in_o the_o former_a of_o which_o he_o affect_v to_o be_v the_o socinian_n be_v humble_a servant_n by_o ridicul_v and_o explode_v christ_n be_v satisfaction_n of_o god_n be_v justice_n and_o so_o in_o effect_n the_o whole_a mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o in_o the_o latter_a he_o pretend_v to_o oppose_v they_o by_o such_o a_o vindication_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o of_o christ_n incarnation_n as_o one_o will_v think_v be_v write_v by_o themselves_o but_o whatsoever_o it_o be_v that_o he_o either_o pretend_v or_o intend_v as_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o know_v the_o latter_a by_o the_o former_a this_o character_n i_o shall_v give_v of_o he_o as_o a_o writer_n that_o there_o be_v hardly_o any_o one_o subject_a which_o he_o have_v write_v upon_o that_o of_o popery_n only_o except_v but_o he_o have_v write_v both_o for_o it_o and_o against_o it_o too_o not_o that_o i_o say_v that_o he_o have_v print_v all_o which_o he_o have_v so_o write_v but_o print_v be_v not_o the_o only_a way_n of_o publication_n and_o this_o i_o will_v say_v beside_o that_o where_o he_o have_v not_o print_v he_o have_v act_v it_o with_o a_o witness_n and_o yet_o even_o for_o print_v can_v any_o thing_n be_v write_v and_o print_v more_o sharp_a and_o bitter_a against_o the_o dissenter_n than_o what_o this_o man_n write_v in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o protestant_a reconciler_n and_o yet_o how_o frank_o or_o rather_o fulsome_o do_v he_o open_a both_o his_o arm_n to_o embrace_v they_o in_o his_o sermon_n preach_v before_o the_o lord_n mayor_n on_o novemb_n 4._o 1688_o though_o i_o dare_v say_v that_o the_o dissenter_n themselves_o be_v of_o that_o constancy_n as_o to_o own_o that_o they_o be_v of_o the_o same_o principle_n in_o 88_o that_o they_o be_v of_o in_o 85._o but_o the_o truth_n be_v old_a friendship_n can_v be_v so_o easy_o forget_v and_o it_o have_v be_v a_o observation_n make_v by_o some_o that_o hardly_o can_v any_o one_o be_v find_v who_o be_v first_o taint_v with_o a_o conventicle_n who_o a_o cathedral_n can_v ever_o after_o cure_n but_o that_o still_o upon_o every_o cross_n turn_v of_o affair_n against_o the_o church_n the_o irresistible_a magnetism_n of_o the_o good_a old_a cause_n as_o some_o still_o think_v it_o will_v quick_o draw_v he_o out_o of_o the_o good_a old_a way_n the_o fable_n tell_v we_o of_o a_o cat_n once_o turn_v into_o a_o woman_n but_o the_o next_o sight_n of_o a_o mouse_n quick_o dissolve_v the_o metamorphosis_n cashier_v the_o woman_n and_o restore_v the_o brute_n and_o some_o virtuoso_n skill_v in_o the_o useful_a philosophy_n of_o alteration_n have_v think_v she_o much_o a_o gainer_n by_o the_o latter_a change_n there_o be_v so_o many_o unlucky_a turn_n in_o the_o world_n in_o which_o it_o be_v not_o half_a so_o safe_a and_o advantageous_a to_o walk_v upright_o as_o to_o be_v able_a to_o fall_v always_o upon_o one_o leg_n but_o not_o to_o hold_v the_o reader_n too_o long_o in_o the_o entrance_n of_o the_o work_n which_o i_o be_o about_o to_o present_v he_o with_o i_o do_v here_o assure_v he_o that_o in_o the_o follow_a animadversion_n i_o have_v strict_o pursue_v this_o author_n in_o every_o part_n of_o his_o new_a hypothesis_n i_o have_v answer_v all_o his_o argument_n not_o omit_v so_o much_o as_o one_o or_o any_o thing_n that_o look_v like_o one_o and_o if_o i_o have_v think_v fit_a sometime_o in_o a_o short_a remark_n or_o two_o here_o and_o there_o to_o refresh_v the_o reader_n and_o myself_o by_o expose_v his_o bold_a and_o blind_a side_n together_o yet_o this_o have_v still_o be_v my_o method_n thorough_o to_o dispatch_v the_o argument_n before_o i_o offer_v to_o divert_v upon_o the_o author_n as_o for_o that_o part_n of_o his_o book_n which_o peculiar_o concern_v the_o socinian_o i_o leave_v he_o and_o they_o to_o fight_v it_o out_o my_o business_n be_v to_o show_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o church_n be_v absolute_o a_o stranger_n to_o his_o novel_a and_o belove_a notion_n it_o know_v they_o not_o it_o own_v they_o not_o nor_o ought_v we_o to_o look_v upon_o he_o so_o far_o as_o he_o assert_n and_o maintain_v they_o to_o be_v any_o true_a and_o genuine_a son_n of_o it_o and_o consequent_o whether_o he_o worry_v the_o socinian_o or_o which_o be_v much_o the_o more_o likely_a the_o socinian_o worry_v he_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v not_o at_o all_o concern_v the_o content_n of_o the_o chapter_n chapter_n i._o represent_v the_o sense_n and_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n mystery_n as_o also_o a_o vindication_n of_o the_o use_n and_o application_n of_o it_o to_o some_o of_o the_o most_o difficult_a and_o sublime_a truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o last_o a_o full_a proof_n that_o the_o account_v give_v by_o this_o author_n of_o his_o explication_n of_o the_o article_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v whole_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o mysteriousness_n of_o it_o together_o with_o some_o remark_n upon_o his_o needless_a apology_n for_o write_v against_o the_o socinian_o chap._n ii_o contain_v a_o account_n of_o several_a term_n common_o make_v use_n of_o in_o discourse_v of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o person_n and_o particular_o show_v the_o propriety_n of_o apply_v the_o word_n essence_n substance_n nature_n infinity_o and_o the_o like_a to_o this_o great_a subject_n and_o last_o prove_v this_o author_n exception_n against_o the_o use_n of_o they_o about_o the_o same_o false_a groundless_a and_o impertinent_a with_o some_o further_a remark_n upon_o his_o forementioned_a apology_n chap._n iii_o in_o which_o this_o author_n be_v new_a notion_n of_o self-consciousness_n and_o mutual-consciousness_n be_v brief_o declare_v self-consciousness_n make_v by_o he_o the_o formal_a constituent_a reason_n of_o personality_n in_o all_o person_n both_o create_v and_o increate_v and_o on_o the_o contrary_a prove_v against_o he_o in_o the_o first_o place_n that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o in_o person_n create_v chap._n iu._n in_o which_o be_v prove_v against_o this_o author_n that_o neither_o be_v self-consciousness_n the_o formal_a constituent_a reason_n of_o personality_n in_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n nor_o mutual-consciousness_n the_o reason_n of_o their_o unity_n in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o nature_n chap._n v._o in_o which_o be_v prove_v against_o this_o author_n that_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n be_v not_o three_o distinct_a infinite_a mind_n or_o spirit_n chap._n vi_o in_o which_o be_v consider_v what_o this_o author_n pretend_v to_o from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o schoolman_n in_o behalf_n of_o his_o new_a hypothesis_n and_o in_o the_o first_o place_n show_v that_o neither_o do_v the_o father_n own_o the_o three_o divine_a person_n to_o be_v three_o distinct_a infinite_a mind_n nor_o self-consciousness_n to_o be_v the_o formal_a reason_n of_o their_o distinction_n chap._n vii_o in_o which_o be_v show_v that_o the_o passage_n allege_v by_o this_o author_n
effect_n declare_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o cause_n and_o consequent_o that_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o cause_n may_v be_v know_v by_o it_o not_o by_o way_n of_o simple_a and_o immediate_a apprehension_n of_o the_o cause_n itself_o i_o confess_v but_o by_o way_n of_o inference_n and_o discourse_n collect_v one_o thing_n from_o another_o which_o be_v one_o sure_a way_n of_o know_v and_o therefore_o i_o do_v here_o affirm_v and_o own_o to_o this_o confident_a assume_v man_n that_o to_o assert_v absolute_o as_o he_o do_v that_o the_o essence_n of_o thing_n can_v be_v know_v be_v by_o no_o mean_n a_o justifiable_a proposition_n or_o in_o the_o latitude_n it_o be_v lay_v down_o in_o to_o be_v admit_v but_o be_v real_o that_o fallacy_n that_o conclude_v à _fw-fr dicto_fw-la secundùm_fw-la quid_fw-la ad_fw-la dictum_fw-la simpliciter_fw-la well_o but_o since_o this_o author_n have_v conclude_v the_o whole_a world_n in_o ignorance_n himself_n i_o suppose_v still_o except_v from_o so_o general_a a_o doom_n what_o must_v we_o do_v in_o so_o sad_a a_o condition_n must_v we_o all_o take_v up_o in_o scepticism_n and_o acknowledge_v that_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v know_v what_o then_o will_v that_o old_a principle_n of_o nature_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d serve_v for_o but_o to_o tantalise_v and_o torment_v we_o for_o must_v we_o thus_o think_v and_o thirst_n and_o desire_v to_o know_v and_o after_o all_o find_v nothing_o to_o be_v know_v with_o any_o thing_n of_o plainness_n evidence_n and_o demonstration_n why_o yes_o to_o comfort_v we_o under_o this_o cimmerian_a darkness_n and_o to_o show_v that_o god_n have_v not_o give_v we_o our_o intellectual_a faculty_n whole_o in_o vain_a there_o be_v one_o certain_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n viz._n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o three_o distinct_a person_n all_o unite_a in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o numerical_a divine_a nature_n which_o be_v wonderful_o plain_a easy_a and_o obvious_a to_o be_v know_v though_o still_o thanks_o to_o our_o author_n for_o it_o who_o by_o a_o new-found_a exposition_n and_o explication_n of_o it_o have_v bestow_v this_o piece_n of_o charity_n upon_o the_o world_n as_o to_o render_v it_o so_o for_o thus_o in_o page_n 58._o line_n 2._o of_o his_o book_n explain_v the_o union_n of_o the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o godhead_n by_o self-consciousness_n and_o mutual-consciousness_n which_o word_n shall_v be_v thorough_o consider_v in_o their_o due_a place_n he_o say_v that_o this_o be_v very_o plain_a and_o intelligible_a and_o make_v the_o three_o person_n to_o be_v as_o much_o one_o as_o every_o man_n be_v one_o with_o himself_o and_o certain_o it_o be_v hardly_o possible_a for_o any_o thing_n to_o be_v more_o plain_a and_o clear_a more_o evident_a and_o intelligible_a than_o that_o every_o man_n be_v one_o with_o himself_o except_o it_o be_v only_o when_o he_o contradict_v himself_o again_o in_o page_n 65._o line_n 31._o he_o tell_v we_o that_o his_o notion_n of_o self-consciousness_n and_o mutual-consciousness_n seem_v to_o he_o to_o make_v a_o trinity_n in_o unity_n as_o intelligible_a as_o the_o notion_n of_o one_o god_n be_v and_o in_o page_n 66._o line_n 2_o 3._o that_o it_o give_v a_o plain_a and_o intelligible_a solution_n to_o all_o the_o difficulty_n and_o seem_a contradiction_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o sure_o that_o thing_n about_o which_o all_o difficulty_n be_v solve_v and_o all_o seem_a contradiction_n be_v clear_v can_v be_v imagine_v to_o have_v any_o difficulty_n remain_v in_o it_o at_o all_o and_o again_o in_o page_n 68_o line_n 26._o he_o roundly_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o explication_n give_v by_o he_o of_o a_o trinity_n in_o unity_n be_v a_o very_a plain_a and_o intelligible_a account_n of_o this_o great_a and_o venerable_a mystery_n as_o plain_a and_o intelligible_a as_o the_o notion_n of_o one_o god_n or_o of_o one_o person_n in_o the_o godhead_n and_o in_o good_a earnest_n the_o notion_n of_o one_o first_o cause_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o of_o one_o supreme_a be_v and_o consequent_o of_o one_o god_n be_v so_o easy_o demonstrate_v or_o rather_o with_o such_o a_o broad_a light_n stare_v all_o mankind_n in_o the_o face_n even_o without_o any_o demonstration_n that_o if_o the_o trinity_n in_o unity_n be_v as_o plain_a as_o this_o be_v it_o be_v hardly_o possible_a for_o any_o thing_n to_o the_o reason_n of_o man_n to_o be_v plain_o and_o the_o arian_n and_o socinian_o be_v ten_o time_n more_o inexcusable_a than_o ever_o i_o think_v they_o before_o again_o in_o page_n 73._o line_n 11._o have_v affirm_v the_o trinity_n to_o be_v a_o most_o sacred_a and_o venerable_a mystery_n within_o 6_o or_o 7_o line_n after_o he_o say_v if_o man_n will_v but_o consider_v it_o according_a to_o his_o hypothesis_n which_o he_o there_o set_v down_o than_o a_o trinity_n in_o unity_n be_v a_o very_a plain_n intelligible_a notion_n again_o in_o page_n 74._o line_n 9_o there_o will_v appear_v say_v he_o no_o difficulty_n or_o absurdity_n in_o the_o essential_a union_n of_o three_o mind_n by_o a_o mutual-consciousness_n to_o each_o other_o but_o will_v this_o man_n conclude_v that_o where_o there_o be_v no_o absurdity_n there_o be_v therefore_o no_o difficulty_n neither_o so_o that_o that_o which_o remove_v one_o must_v needs_o remove_v the_o other_o too_o it_o be_v strange_a to_o i_o that_o any_o one_o who_o pretend_v to_o argue_v close_o shall_v place_v two_o word_n so_o vast_o different_a upon_o the_o same_o level_n but_o again_o in_o page_n 82._o line_n 30._o he_o tell_v we_o that_o this_o give_v a_o intelligible_a account_n of_o one_o of_o the_o most_o difficult_a problem_n in_o all_o school-divinity_n viz._n that_o the_o whole_a trinity_n be_v not_o great_a than_o any_o one_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n and_o again_o in_o page_n 85._o line_n 14._o this_o notion_n say_v he_o give_v a_o plain_a account_n too_o of_o that_o maxim_n of_o the_o school_n that_o all_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o trinity_n ad_fw-la extra_fw-la be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o three_o person_n so_o that_o by_o this_o time_n we_o see_v here_o all_o thing_n relate_v to_o the_o trinity_n make_v plain_a easy_a and_o intelligible_a and_o that_o since_o this_o man_n have_v show_v his_o skill_n upon_o it_o all_o knot_n and_o difficulty_n be_v whole_o clear_v off_o so_o that_o now_o none_o be_v to_o be_v find_v though_o a_o man_n shall_v beat_v his_o brain_n as_o much_o to_o find_v they_o as_o divine_n do_v heretofore_o to_o solve_v they_o and_o therefore_o well_o may_v he_o magnify_v the_o exploit_n of_o such_o a_o triumphant_a hypothesis_n as_o he_o do_v first_o in_o his_o preface_n page_n 1._o line_n 13._o which_o though_o it_o be_v always_o place_v first_o in_o book_n yet_o be_v general_o write_v last_n have_v tell_v we_o that_o his_o original_a design_n be_v to_o vindicate_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o incarnation_n from_o those_o pretend_a absurdity_n and_o contradiction_n which_o be_v so_o confident_o charge_v on_o they_o he_o add_v these_o word_n this_o say_v he_o i_o be_o sure_a i_o have_v do_v for_o i_o have_v give_v a_o very_a easy_a and_o intelligible_a notion_n of_o a_o trinity_n in_o unity_n if_o he_o have_v it_o be_v well_o but_o how_o great_a soever_o the_o assurance_n be_v which_o he_o utter_v this_o with_o as_o he_o have_v always_o a_o very_a great_a stock_n of_o it_o i_o dare_v aver_v that_o he_o have_v here_o say_v more_o of_o himself_o than_o any_o divine_a of_o note_n since_o christianity_n come_v into_o the_o world_n ever_o dare_v say_v he_o be_v sure_a of_o before_o but_o as_o high_a as_o this_o sound_n in_o page_n 85._o line_n 27._o he_o raise_v his_o voice_n something_o high_a or_o at_o least_o be_v more_o particular_a in_o the_o encomium_n he_o bestow_v upon_o this_o his_o performance_n in_o these_o word_n thus_o say_v he_o i_o have_v endeavour_v to_o explain_v this_o great_a and_o venerable_a mystery_n of_o a_o trinity_n in_o unity_n and_o this_o i_o may_v say_v that_o i_o have_v give_v not_o only_o a_o very_a possible_a and_o a_o very_a intelligible_a notion_n of_o it_o but_o such_o also_o as_o be_v very_o agreeable_a to_o the_o phrase_n and_o expression_n of_o scripture_n such_o as_o preserve_v the_o majesty_n of_o the_o article_n and_o solve_v all_o the_o difficulty_n of_o it_o by_o which_o account_n as_o we_o see_v that_o our_o author_n be_v not_o want_v to_o the_o commendation_n of_o his_o own_o hypothesis_n as_o it_o be_v pity_n but_o self-consciousness_n and_o self-commendation_n shall_v go_v together_o so_o we_o see_v also_o that_o he_o do_v it_o upon_o three_o distinct_a head_n or_o topic_n which_o therefore_o by_o his_o good_a leave_n we_o will_v as_o distinct_o consider_v and_o first_o for_o it_o be_v be_v so_o agreeable_a
simple_o and_o absolute_o plain_a and_o in_o this_o sense_n also_o it_o can_v admit_v of_o none_o and_o much_o less_o of_o infinite_a degree_n of_o plain_a and_o plain_o since_o that_o which_o exclude_v all_o doubt_n certain_o can_v exclude_v no_o more_o or_o two_o the_o word_n may_v be_v take_v in_o a_o lax_n popular_a and_o improper_a sense_n for_o that_o which_o be_v so_o plain_a as_o to_o have_v no_o considerable_a doubt_n or_o difficulty_n remain_v about_o it_o but_o now_o the_o notion_n which_o man_n have_v of_o god_n or_o of_o the_o trinity_n can_v never_o be_v true_o say_v to_o be_v plain_a in_o either_o of_o these_o sense_n and_o therefore_o not_o at_o all_o for_o in_o the_o first_o to_o be_v sure_a it_o can_v no_o nor_o yet_o in_o the_o second_o for_o let_v man_n know_v never_o so_o much_o of_o any_o object_n yet_o if_o there_o remain_v more_o of_o that_o object_n actual_o unknown_a than_o either_o be_v or_o can_v be_v know_v of_o it_o such_o a_o knowledge_n can_v never_o render_v or_o denominate_v the_o notion_n of_o that_o object_n even_o in_o the_o common_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n plain_a and_o so_o i_o hope_v our_o author_n will_v allow_v it_o to_o be_v in_o the_o knowledge_n man_n have_v of_o god_n and_o the_o bless_a trinity_n and_o whereas_o he_o lay_v no_o small_a stress_n upon_o this_o that_o man_n may_v write_v plain_a and_o plain_o of_o these_o matter_n every_o day_n i_o must_v here_o remind_v he_o of_o two_o thing_n 1._o that_o he_o will_v be_v please_v to_o tell_v we_o how_o man_n can_v write_v plain_a and_o plain_o of_o the_o trinity_n every_o day_n after_o his_o new_a notion_n of_o it_o have_v solve_v all_o the_o difficulty_n about_o it_o as_o in_o the_o forecited_a page_n 85._o line_n 27._o he_o positive_o tell_v we_o it_o do_v for_o as_o i_o take_v it_o where_o there_o remain_v no_o difficulty_n there_o must_v be_v the_o utmost_a degree_n of_o plainness_n and_o withal_o when_o man_n be_v once_o come_v to_o the_o utmost_a of_o any_o thing_n they_o can_v then_o go_v no_o further_o 2._o i_o must_v remind_v he_o also_o that_o the_o word_n plain_a in_o the_o comparative_a degree_n do_v not_o couch_v under_o it_o the_o positive_a signification_n of_o plain_n but_o denote_v only_o a_o less_o degree_n of_o difficulty_n and_o signify_v no_o more_o than_o that_o a_o thing_n or_o notion_n be_v not_o quite_o so_o difficult_a or_o obscure_a as_o it_o be_v before_o which_o it_o may_v very_o well_o be_v and_o yet_o be_v far_o from_o be_v plain_a in_o either_o of_o the_o two_o forego_v sense_n lay_v down_o by_o we_o and_o therefore_o though_o we_o shall_v admit_v that_o man_n may_v write_v plain_a and_o plain_o of_o the_o trinity_n every_o day_n yet_o i_o affirm_v notwithstanding_o that_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o trinity_n in_o unity_n can_v in_o no_o sense_n be_v true_o say_v to_o be_v plain_a and_o easy_a and_o much_o less_o very_o plain_a and_o easy_a nay_o so_o very_o plain_a as_o to_o have_v all_o the_o difficulty_n of_o it_o solve_v as_o this_o author_n have_v express_o affirm_v so_o that_o if_o this_o be_v a_o scandalous_a imputation_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o judge_v to_o who_o the_o scandal_n of_o it_o must_v belong_v but_o beside_o all_o this_o i_o see_v no_o cause_n to_o grant_v this_o author_n that_o which_o he_o so_o free_o take_v for_o grant_v for_o i_o think_v it_o very_o questionable_a viz._n that_o man_n may_v write_v plain_a and_o plain_o of_o the_o trinity_n every_o day_n for_o so_o far_o as_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o church_n have_v inform_v we_o about_o this_o great_a mystery_n the_o catholic_n church_n for_o above_o these_o 1200_o year_n past_a have_v not_o only_o have_v and_o hold_v the_o same_o notion_n of_o a_o trinity_n but_o have_v also_o express_v it_o in_o the_o same_o way_n and_o word_n with_o the_o church_n at_o this_o very_a day_n and_o for_o so_o much_o of_o this_o mystery_n as_o divine_n can_v give_v no_o account_n of_o then_o neither_o have_v they_o give_v any_o clear_a account_n of_o it_o ever_o since_o nor_o have_v the_o church_n hitherto_o advance_v one_o step_n further_o in_o this_o subject_a which_o be_v a_o evident_a demonstration_n that_o it_o have_v already_o proceed_v as_o far_o in_o it_o as_o the_o reason_n of_o man_n can_v or_o can_v go_v and_o as_o for_o any_o further_a discovery_n of_o it_o which_o this_o author_n pretend_v to_o from_o two_o fantastic_a word_n find_v out_o by_o himself_o it_o will_v not_o be_v long_o before_o they_o shall_v be_v thorough_o weigh_v in_o the_o balance_n and_o find_v as_o inconsiderable_a as_o the_o dust_n of_o it_o but_o there_o be_v one_o thing_n more_o which_o i_o must_v not_o pass_v over_o and_o it_o be_v this_o that_o in_o the_o passage_n i_o transcribe_v from_o he_o he_o lay_v down_o that_o for_o a_o certain_a principle_n which_o be_v indeed_o a_o intolerable_a absurdity_n viz._n that_o where_o the_o object_n be_v infinite_a there_o must_v be_v infinite_a degree_n of_o knowledge_n now_o it_o be_v most_o true_a that_o nothing_o but_o insinite_a knowledge_n can_v adequate_o comprehend_v a_o insinite_a object_n for_o which_o reason_n god_n alone_o can_v comprehend_v himself_o and_o he_o do_v it_o by_o one_o simple_a indivisible_a act_n uncapable_a of_o part_n or_o degree_n but_o as_o for_o degree_n of_o any_o sort_n whether_o of_o knowledge_n or_o any_o thing_n else_o nothing_o but_o a_o finite_a be_v be_v capable_a of_o they_o and_o therefore_o for_o this_o man_n to_o assert_v infinite_a degree_n of_o knowledge_n when_o uncreated_a knowledge_n be_v uncapable_a of_o degree_n and_o create_v knowledge_n uncapable_a of_o infinite_a degree_n be_v a_o gross_a thick_a piece_n of_o ignorance_n in_o the_o first_o and_o common_a rudiment_n of_o philosophy_n but_o to_o return_v to_o his_o absurdity_n about_o the_o plainness_n and_o easiness_n of_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o trinity_n in_o unity_n and_o therein_o to_o be_v as_o short_a with_o he_o as_o i_o can_v i_o shall_v only_o demand_v of_o he_o whether_o he_o do_v in_o this_o apology_n retract_v and_o renounce_v all_o that_o in_o his_o vindication_n he_o have_v assert_v quite_o contrary_a to_o what_o he_o have_v since_o deliver_v in_o his_o apology_n if_o he_o do_v let_v he_o declare_v so_o much_o and_o i_o have_v do_v but_o till_o then_o no_o regard_n at_o all_o aught_o to_o be_v have_v to_o his_o apology_n as_o serve_v for_o nothing_o else_o but_o to_o show_v that_o according_a to_o his_o accustom_a way_n and_o know_v character_n he_o have_v deny_v some_o thing_n in_o one_o of_o his_o book_n which_o he_o have_v positive_o and_o express_o affirm_v in_o another_o and_o consequent_o prove_v that_o the_o apology_n which_o deny_v a_o trinity_n in_o unity_n to_o be_v comprehensible_a and_o easy_a and_o the_o vindication_n which_o forty_o time_n over_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v plain_a and_o easy_a nay_o very_o plain_a and_o easy_a aught_o to_o pass_v for_o the_o genuine_a undoubted_a work_n of_o this_o author_n though_o they_o have_v never_o bear_v his_o name_n wherefore_o upon_o the_o result_n of_o all_o what_o shall_v we_o or_o what_o can_v we_o say_v to_o the_o forecited_n particular_n which_o with_o so_o much_o positiveness_n over_o and_o over_o assert_v the_o plainness_n and_o intelligibility_n of_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o trinity_n which_o yet_o have_v hitherto_o amaze_v and_o nonpluse_v the_o whole_a christian_a church_n for_o if_o it_o be_v real_o so_o plain_a and_o intelligible_a as_o this_o author_n tell_v we_o it_o must_v to_o my_o apprehension_n unavoidable_o follow_v either_o that_o a_o mystery_n be_v a_o very_a plain_a intelligible_a notion_n or_o that_o the_o trinity_n be_v no_o mystery_n i_o shall_v not_o here_o presume_v to_o take_v this_o author_n be_v belove_v word_n out_o of_o his_o mouth_n and_o cry_v nonsense_n and_o contradiction_n but_o certain_o if_o the_o trinity_n be_v a_o mystery_n and_o a_o mystery_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o import_v something_o hide_v abstruse_a and_o by_o bare_a reason_n not_o to_o be_v understand_v then_o to_o say_v we_o may_v have_v a_o plain_a as_o well_o as_o a_o intelligible_a notion_n of_o it_o nay_o plain_a even_o to_o a_o demonstration_n this_o to_o say_v no_o more_o be_v as_o like_v a_o contradiction_n as_o ever_o it_o can_v look_v but_o real_o our_o author_n have_v show_v himself_o very_o kind_a and_o communicative_a to_o the_o world_n for_o as_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o book_n he_o have_v vouchsafe_v to_o instruct_v we_o how_o to_o judge_v of_o contradiction_n so_o in_o the_o progress_n of_o his_o work_n he_o have_v condescend_v to_o teach_v we_o if_o we_o will_v but_o learn_v how_o to_o speak_v and_o write_v contradiction_n too_o there_o remain_v therefore_o only_o one_o favour_n more_o viz._n that_o
he_o lest_o intend_v it_o now_o here_o the_o reader_n be_v desire_v to_o observe_v the_o sovereign_a usefulness_n ascribe_v by_o our_o author_n to_o those_o school-term_n person_n nature_n essence_n subsistence_n consubstantiality_n etc._n etc._n as_o that_o they_o will_v not_o suffer_v heretic_n to_o lie_v conceal_v under_o scripture-phrase_n that_o the_o school_n learn_v all_o these_o term_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n that_o they_o have_v guard_v the_o christian_a faith_n with_o a_o hedge_n of_o thorn_n which_o disguise_v heretic_n can_v break_v through_o that_o instead_o of_o wound_a christianity_n in_o its_o vital_n they_o only_o prick_v the_o finger_n of_o heretic_n and_o secure_a christianity_n from_o be_v wound_v all_o these_o great_a and_o good_a thing_n he_o tell_v we_o have_v be_v do_v in_o behalf_n of_o christianity_n by_o the_o schoolman_n and_o their_o forementioned_a term_n here_o in_o this_o apology_n and_o now_o if_o the_o reader_n will_v but_o look_v back_o into_o the_o vindication_n too_o our_o author_n will_v there_o tell_v he_o also_o how_o and_o by_o what_o way_n and_o mean_v the_o say_v schoolman_n and_o their_o term_n have_v achieve_v all_o these_o worthy_a feat_n viz._n by_o their_o obscure_n instead_o of_o explain_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n by_o their_o mistake_v the_o mean_v of_o the_o father_n or_o clog_a it_o with_o peculiar_a nicety_n of_o their_o own_o also_o by_o confound_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n through_o a_o vain_a endeavour_n to_o reduce_v it_o to_o such_o term_n of_o art_n as_o essence_n substance_n subsistence_n nature_n person_n and_o the_o like_a as_o likewise_o by_o the_o say_a term_n be_v find_v very_o unapplicable_a to_o this_o mystery_n and_o last_o because_o though_o some_o tolerable_a account_n may_v possible_o be_v give_v of_o their_o meaning_n yet_o that_o it_o will_v be_v of_o little_a or_o no_o use_n to_o give_v any_o such_o account_n or_o explication_n of_o they_o so_o useful_a it_o seem_v do_v he_o account_v they_o to_o secure_a christianity_n against_o heretic_n that_o it_o be_v of_o no_o use_n at_o all_o to_o explain_v they_o and_o now_o i_o hope_v when_o the_o reader_n have_v consider_v what_o this_o author_n have_v say_v on_o both_o side_n he_o will_v acknowledge_v that_o hand_n and_o glove_n can_v more_o exact_o agree_v than_o the_o vindication_n and_o the_o apology_n and_o as_o for_o that_o melancholy_a stander-by_n upon_o who_o account_n this_o apology_n be_v pretend_v to_o have_v be_v write_v if_o he_o will_v but_o read_v and_o compare_v the_o apology_n and_o vindication_n together_o i_o dare_v undertake_v that_o he_o will_v not_o be_v half_a so_o melancholy_a as_o he_o be_v before_o but_o do_v this_o author_n in_o sober_a sadness_n think_v that_o this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o confute_v heretic_n thus_o to_o play_v backward_o and_o forward_o to_o say_v and_o unsay_v and_o only_o to_o set_v two_o book_n together_o by_o the_o ear_n let_v i_o tell_v he_o that_o god_n be_v not_o mock_v nor_o the_o world_n neither_o and_o that_o he_o owe_v a_o account_n of_o what_o he_o have_v write_v to_o both_o for_o my_o own_o part_n so_o far_o as_o my_o converse_n reach_v i_o meet_v with_o no_o serious_a and_o judicious_a person_n who_o do_v not_o reckon_v that_o this_o author_n by_o his_o desultorious_a inconsistent_a but_o withal_o impose_v way_n of_o writing_n will_v in_o all_o likelihood_n make_v twenty_o heretic_n before_o he_o confute_v one._n it_o be_v indeed_o a_o amaze_a thing_n to_o consider_v that_o any_o one_o man_n shall_v presume_v to_o browbeat_a all_o the_o world_n at_o such_o a_o rate_n and_o we_o may_v well_o wonder_v at_o the_o force_n of_o confidence_n and_o self-conceit_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o raise_v any_o one_o to_o such_o a_o pitch_n but_o naturalist_n have_v observe_v that_o blindness_n in_o some_o animal_n be_v a_o very_a great_a help_n and_o instigation_n to_o boldness_n and_o among_o man_n as_o ignorance_n be_v common_o say_v to_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o devotion_n so_o in_o account_v for_o the_o birth_n and_o descent_n of_o confidence_n too_o whatsoever_o other_o cause_n some_o may_v derive_v it_o from_o yet_o certain_o he_o who_o make_v ignorance_n the_o mother_n of_o this_o also_o reckon_v its_o pedigree_n by_o the_o sure_a side_n chap._n iii_o in_o which_o the_o author_n be_v new_a notion_n of_o self-consciousness_n and_o mutual-consciousness_n be_v brief_o declare_v self-consciousness_n make_v by_o he_o the_o formal_a constituent_a reason_n of_o personality_n in_o all_o person_n both_o create_v and_o uncreate_v and_o on_o the_o contrary_a prove_v against_o he_o in_o the_o first_o place_n that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o in_o person_n create_v our_o author_n not_o be_v satisfy_v with_o the_o account_n give_v of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n by_o the_o school_n nor_o with_o those_o notion_n about_o it_o which_o have_v hitherto_o obtain_v in_o the_o world_n till_o he_o come_v into_o it_o no_o doubt_n as_o a_o person_n peculiar_o send_v and_o qualify_v to_o rectify_v all_o those_o imperfect_a and_o improper_a notion_n which_o have_v be_v former_o receive_v by_o divine_n he_o i_o say_v with_o a_o lofty_a undertake_n mind_n and_o a_o reach_v beyond_o all_o before_o and_o indeed_o beside_o he_o and_o as_o the_o issue_n be_v like_a to_o prove_v as_o much_o above_o he_o too_o undertake_v to_o give_v the_o world_n a_o much_o better_a and_o more_o satisfactory_a explication_n of_o this_o great_a mystery_n and_o that_o by_o two_o new_a term_n or_o notion_n pure_o and_o sole_o of_o his_o own_o invention_n call_v self-consciousness_n and_o mutual-consciousness_n which_o though_o still_o join_v together_o by_o our_o author_n in_o his_o explication_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n have_v yet_o very_o different_a effect_n as_o we_o shall_v present_o see_v for_o by_o self-consciousness_n he_o mean_v a_o mind_n be_v or_o spirit_n be_v be_v conscious_a to_o its_o own_o thought_n reason_n and_o affection_n and_o i_o suppose_v all_o other_o internal_a motion_n too_o which_o no_o other_o finite_a spirit_n be_v or_o can_v be_v natural_o conscious_a to_o but_o itself_o and_o this_o he_o say_v make_v a_o finite_a spirit_n numerical_o one_o or_o one_o with_o itself_o for_o he_o use_v both_o expression_n and_o withal_o separate_v and_o distinguish_v it_o from_o all_o other_o spirit_n so_o that_o hereby_o every_o spirit_n feel_v only_o its_o own_o thought_n passion_n or_o motion_n but_o be_v not_o conscious_a to_o the_o thought_n passion_n or_o motion_n of_o any_o other_o and_o this_o so_o far_o as_o his_o own_o word_n import_v he_o mean_v by_o self-consciousness_n as_o for_o mutual-consciousness_n that_o take_v place_n when_o two_o or_o more_o spirit_n or_o mind_n know_v all_o that_o of_o one_o another_o which_o each_o mind_n or_o spirit_n know_v of_o its_o self_n by_o a_o particular_a self-consciousness_n of_o its_o own_o and_o this_o i_o conceive_v to_o be_v a_o just_a account_n of_o what_o this_o man_n mean_v by_o mutual-consciousness_n now_o the_o effect_n of_o these_o two_o as_o i_o note_v before_o be_v very_o different_a for_o self-consciousness_n according_a to_o he_o be_v the_o constituent_a principle_n or_o formal_a reason_n of_o personality_n so_o that_o self-consciousnss_a proper_o constitute_v or_o make_v a_o person_n and_o so_o many_o self-consciousnesses_a make_v so_o many_o distinct_a person_n but_o mutual-consciousness_n so_o far_o as_o it_o extend_v make_v a_o unity_n not_o of_o person_n for_o personality_n as_o such_o import_v distinction_n and_o something_o personal_o incommunicable_a but_o a_o unity_n of_o nature_n in_o person_n so_o that_o after_o self-consciousness_n have_v make_v several_a distinct_a person_n in_o come_v mutual-consciousness_n and_o set_v they_o all_o at_o one_o again_o and_o give_v they_o all_o but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o nature_n which_o they_o be_v to_o take_v among_o themselves_o as_o well_o as_o they_o can_v and_o this_o be_v a_o true_a and_o strict_a account_n of_o this_o author_n be_v new_a hypothesis_n and_o such_o as_o i_o suppose_v he_o will_v not_o except_v against_o because_o just_o i_o be_o sure_a he_o can_v howsoever_o i_o may_v have_v express_v the_o novel_a whimsy_n something_o for_o the_o reader_n be_v diversion_n now_o by_o what_o have_v be_v say_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o author_n assign_v self-consciousness_n as_o the_o formal_a reason_n of_o personality_n in_o all_o person_n universal_o whether_o finite_a or_o infinite_a create_v or_o uncreate_v for_o have_v first_o state_v it_o so_o in_o finite_a and_o create_v spirit_n pag._n 48._o lin_v 26_o etc._n etc._n he_o afterward_o apply_v it_o to_o infinite_a and_o uncreate_v viz._n the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o godhead_n and_o therefore_o that_o we_o may_v proceed_v fair_o and_o without_o any_o ground_n of_o exception_n in_o the_o case_n we_o will_v examine_v i._n whether_o or_o no_o
create_v and_o finite_a person_n i_o shall_v now_o proceed_v to_o the_o consideration_n of_o what_o he_o say_v of_o it_o with_o reference_n to_o the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o glorious_a godhead_n and_o this_o i_o shall_v do_v under_o these_o follow_a head_n which_o shall_v be_v the_o subject_n of_o five_o distinct_a chapter_n as_o first_o i_o shall_v treat_v of_o his_o two_o new_a notion_n viz._n of_o self-consciousness_n and_o mutual-consciousness_n and_o show_v that_o self-consciousness_n be_v not_o the_o formal_a reason_n of_o personality_n in_o the_o three_o divine_a person_n nor_o mutual-consciousness_n the_o reason_n of_o their_o unity_n in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o this_o we_o have_v here_o allot_v for_o the_o business_n and_o subject_n of_o this_o four_o chapter_n second_o i_o shall_v prove_v that_o the_o three_o divine_a person_n of_o the_o godhead_n be_v not_o three_o distinct_a infinite_a mind_n or_o spirit_n in_o the_o 5_o chapter_n three_o i_o shall_v consider_v what_o this_o author_n pretend_v to_o from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n and_o schoolman_n in_o behalf_n of_o his_o new_a invent_a hypothesis_n and_o show_v that_o they_o speak_v nothing_o at_o all_o for_o it_o or_o towards_o it_o and_o this_o shall_v make_v the_o 6_o and_o seven_o chapter_n four_o i_o shall_v set_v down_o the_o ancient_n and_o general_o receive_v doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n and_o school_n concern_v the_o article_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o vindicate_v it_o from_o this_o author_n exception_n in_o the_o 8_o chapter_n and_o when_o i_o shall_v have_v discuss_v and_o go_v over_o these_o particular_n i_o can_v imagine_v what_o can_v be_v find_v considerable_a in_o this_o his_o book_n so_o far_o as_o i_o have_v undertake_v it_o but_o what_o will_v have_v receive_v hereby_o a_o full_a and_o sufficient_a answer_n though_o when_o all_o be_v do_v i_o confess_v i_o have_v some_o further_a compliment_n to_o make_v to_o this_o author_n upon_o some_o other_o account_n though_o still_o occasion_v by_o this_o work_n of_o his_o which_o i_o shall_v be_v extreme_o want_v both_o to_o he_o and_o the_o cause_n now_o before_o i_o shall_v i_o not_o with_o all_o due_a address_n pass_v upon_o he_o and_o this_o will_v add_v three_o or_o four_o chapter_n more_o to_o the_o former_a and_o so_o conclude_v this_o work_n and_o first_o to_o begin_v with_o the_o first_o of_o these_o i_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o prove_v that_o self-consciousness_n be_v not_o the_o formal_a reason_n of_o personality_n in_o the_o three_o divine_a person_n in_o order_n to_o which_o i_o shall_v premise_v and_o lay_v down_o these_o follow_a consideration_n consideration_n 1._o that_o although_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v one_o pure_a simple_a indivisible_a act_n yet_o in_o our_o conception_n of_o it_o which_o be_v always_o inadequate_a to_o it_o there_o be_v a_o natural_a order_n of_o prius_fw-la and_o posterius_fw-la found_v in_o the_o universal_a reason_n of_o thing_n according_a to_o which_o the_o conception_n of_o one_o thing_n presuppose_n and_o depend_v upon_o the_o conception_n of_o another_o which_o though_o it_o can_v make_v no_o prius_fw-la or_o posterius_fw-la in_o the_o divine_a nature_n yet_o be_v by_o no_o mean_n to_o be_v contradict_v or_o confound_v in_o our_o discourse_n of_o god_n forasmuch_o as_o without_o our_o admit_v this_o rule_n it_o be_v impossible_a for_o any_o humane_a understanding_n either_o to_o conceive_v or_o discourse_v consistent_o or_o intelligible_o of_o he_o at_o all_o consideration_n 2._o which_o i_o think_v afford_v we_o a_o rule_n safe_o and_o universal_o to_o be_v rely_v upon_o be_v this_o that_o in_o thing_n have_v a_o dependence_n between_o they_o where_o we_o may_v form_v to_o ourselves_o a_o clear_a and_o distinct_a conception_n of_o one_o thing_n without_o imply_v or_o involve_v in_o it_o the_o conception_n of_o any_o other_o thing_n there_o that_o thing_n be_v in_o order_n of_o nature_n precedent_n to_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o essential_o include_v in_o the_o conception_n of_o it_o thus_o for_o instance_n we_o may_v have_v a_o clear_a and_o distinct_a conception_n of_o entity_n and_o be_v and_o of_o unity_n too_o without_o entertain_v in_o our_o mind_n at_o the_o same_o time_n any_o notion_n or_o conception_n of_o knowledge_n at_o all_o and_o therefore_o the_o ratio_fw-la entitativa_n of_o any_o thing_n must_v needs_o in_o nature_n precede_v the_o ratio_fw-la cognitiva_fw-la as_o well_o as_o cognoscibilis_fw-la of_o the_o same_o consideration_n 3._o we_o must_v distinguish_v between_o the_o affection_n or_o modes_n of_o be_v as_o they_o be_v strict_o so_o call_v and_o between_o the_o attribute_n of_o it_o the_o first_o sort_n be_v reckon_v of_o the_o same_o order_n with_o be_v itself_o and_o so_o precede_v whatsoever_o be_v consequent_a upon_o it_o as_o the_o attribute_n of_o it_o be_v account_v to_o be_v which_o relate_v to_o the_o be_v or_o subject_a they_o belong_v to_o as_o thing_n in_o order_n of_o nature_n posterior_n to_o it_o according_o in_o the_o first_o rank_n be_v existence_n subsistence_n personality_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o the_o second_o be_v all_o act_n issue_v from_o a_o nature_n or_o subject_a so_o subsist_v whether_o they_o be_v of_o knowledge_n volition_n power_n duration_n or_o the_o like_a the_o denomination_n derive_v from_o which_o be_v proper_o call_v attribute_n consideration_n 4._o though_o there_o can_v be_v no_o accident_n inhere_v in_o god_n yet_o there_o may_v be_v accidental_a predication_n belong_v to_o he_o and_o i_o call_v those_o accidental_a which_o be_v not_o necessary_a or_o essential_a such_o as_o be_v all_o extrinsical_a denomination_n of_o he_o found_v on_o such_o act_n of_o god_n as_o be_v perfect_o free_a for_o he_o to_o do_v or_o not_o to_o do_v nothing_o in_o the_o divine_a nature_n oblige_v he_o thereto_o of_o which_o number_n be_v the_o denomination_n or_o predicate_v of_o creator_n redeemer_n and_o the_o like_a since_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o god_n that_o make_v it_o necessary_a for_o he_o to_o be_v so_o consideration_n 5._o when_o the_o term_n cause_o formal_a reason_n constituent_a or_o productive_a principle_n and_o the_o like_a be_v use_v about_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o person_n they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o applicable_a to_o they_o in_o the_o strict_a and_o proper_a signification_n of_o the_o say_a term_n but_o only_o by_o way_n of_o analogy_n as_o real_o mean_v no_o more_o than_o a_o causal_n or_o necessary_a dependence_n of_o one_o notion_n or_o conceptus_fw-la objectivus_fw-la upon_o another_o so_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o the_o mind_n to_o conceive_v distinct_o of_o the_o one_o but_o as_o depend_v upon_o or_o proceed_v from_o the_o other_o consideration_n 6._o that_o the_o divine_a nature_n may_v with_o all_o fair_a accord_n to_o the_o rule_n of_o divinity_n and_o philosophy_n be_v consider_v as_o prescind_v or_o abstract_v though_o not_o as_o divide_v from_o the_o divine_a person_n consideration_n 7._o that_o whatsoever_o be_v essential_o include_v in_o the_o divine_a nature_n thus_o consider_v be_v equal_o common_a and_o communicable_a to_o all_o the_o divine_a person_n consideration_n 8._o that_o whatsoever_o be_v the_o proper_a formal_a reason_n of_o personality_n be_v utter_o incommunicable_a to_o any_o thing_n or_o person_n beyond_o or_o beside_o the_o person_n to_o who_o it_o belong_v consideration_n 9_o that_o for_o any_o absolute_a perfection_n essential_o include_v or_o employ_v in_o the_o divine_a nature_n to_o be_v multiply_v in_o the_o three_o person_n belong_v to_o it_o be_v a_o manifest_a multiplication_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n itself_o in_o the_o say_a person_n by_o which_o we_o be_v give_v to_o understand_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o multiplication_n and_o the_o communication_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n to_o those_o person_n these_o rule_n i_o think_v fit_a to_o draw_v up_o and_o lay_v down_o beforehand_o in_o order_n to_o the_o use_n which_o we_o shall_v have_v of_o they_o in_o the_o ensue_a disputation_n and_o so_o i_o proceed_v to_o my_o argument_n against_o this_o author_n new_a notion_n of_o self-consciousness_n with_o reference_n to_o the_o person_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n and_o the_o first_o be_v this_o argument_n i._n no_o personal_a act_n can_v be_v the_o formal_a reason_n of_o personality_n in_o the_o person_n who_o act_n it_o be_v but_o self-consciousness_n be_v a_o personal_a act_n and_o therefore_o self-consciousness_n can_v be_v the_o formal_a reason_n of_o personality_n in_o the_o person_n who_o act_n it_o be_v and_o to_o who_o personal_o it_o belong_v the_o minor_a i_o suppose_v neither_o our_o author_n himself_o nor_o any_o one_o else_o can_v deny_v for_o if_o self-consciousness_n be_v not_o a_o personal_a act_n let_v any_o one_o assign_v what_o else_o it_o be_v or_o what_o it_o ought_v to_o pass_v for_o it_o be_v certain_o a_o act_n of_o
three_o distinct_a infinite_a mind_n or_o spirit_n which_o i_o show_v avoidable_a and_o irrefragable_o infer_v they_o to_o be_v three_o god_n it_o be_v impossible_a for_o the_o godhead_n which_o be_v essential_o one_o single_a infinite_a mind_n or_o spirit_n to_o be_v multiply_v into_o three_o distinct_a infinite_a mind_n or_o spirit_n without_o be_v multiply_v into_o as_o many_o go_n this_o opinion_n of_o he_o i_o show_v be_v easy_a enough_o to_o be_v confute_v but_o for_o all_o that_o i_o must_v here_o add_v further_o that_o for_o the_o insufferable_a scandal_n of_o it_o it_o be_v much_o fit_a to_o be_v censure_v by_o a_o convocation_n though_o even_o he_o himself_o since_o john_n goodwin_n and_o hugh_n peter_n be_v go_v off_o shall_v be_v prolocutor_n of_o it_o after_o this_o since_o he_o have_v the_o confidence_n to_o vouch_v his_o hypothesis_n for_o the_o constant_a doctrine_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o school_n i_o first_o prove_v it_o quite_o otherwise_o in_o the_o point_n of_o self-consciousness_n and_o in_o his_o assertion_n of_o three_o distinct_a infinite_a mind_n for_o the_o latter_a of_o which_o he_o quote_v three_o or_o four_o father_n and_o one_o sentence_n out_o of_o one_o schoolman_n viz._n p._n lombard_n which_o one_o will_v think_v be_v far_o from_o prove_v it_o the_o constant_a doctrine_n either_o of_o the_o father_n or_o the_o school_n and_o yet_o even_o these_o very_a quotation_n i_o show_v be_v no_o more_o to_o his_o purpose_n than_o if_o he_o have_v allege_v they_o to_o prove_v that_o twice_o three_o make_v twenty_o and_o as_o for_o self-consciousness_n which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o two_o main_a branch_n or_o member_n of_o his_o hypothesis_n he_o do_v not_o produce_v nor_o so_o much_o as_o mention_v one_o father_n or_o school-man_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o it_o so_o exact_a be_v he_o in_o prove_v his_o doctrine_n the_o very_a same_o with_o they_o and_o then_o in_o the_o next_o place_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o his_o mutual-consciousness_n from_o the_o father_n and_o schoolman_n i_o have_v distinct_o consider_v his_o allegation_n for_o it_o and_o form_v they_o into_o argument_n such_o as_o the_o matter_n will_v afford_v find_v they_o the_o sad_a woeful_a thing_n to_o be_v call_v by_o that_o name_n that_o perhaps_o ever_o appear_v in_o the_o world_n since_o argumentation_n be_v in_o use_n and_o to_o complete_a his_o excellent_a and_o peculiar_a way_n of_o argue_v from_o the_o father_n for_o not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o school-man_n be_v cite_v in_o favour_n of_o mutual-consciousnsss_a his_o whole_a business_n i_o show_v be_v to_o reproach_v the_o father_n as_o neither_o able_a to_o conceive_v right_o of_o the_o trinity_n nor_o yet_o express_v themselves_o proper_o and_o intelligible_o about_o the_o same_o and_o all_o this_o because_o they_o neither_o conceive_v of_o it_o nor_o express_v it_o according_a to_o his_o term_n and_o hypothesis_n which_o yet_o he_o affirm_v to_o be_v the_o constant_n avow_v sentiment_n of_o those_o very_a father_n though_o god_n help_v they_o poor_a man_n they_o be_v not_o so_o happy_a as_o to_o know_v it_o and_o this_o i_o hope_v all_o the_o world_n will_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v a_o most_o extraordinary_a way_n of_o prove_v a_o thing_n from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n by_o thus_o represent_v they_o as_o a_o company_n of_o dolt_n who_o neither_o know_v how_o to_o think_v or_o speak_v as_o they_o shall_v upon_o the_o subject_n which_o they_o be_v profess_o treat_v of_o upon_o which_o head_n have_v finish_v my_o answer_n as_o to_o the_o main_a point_n i_o first_o engage_v in_o i_o proceed_v to_o mark_v out_o and_o animadvert_v upon_o several_a of_o his_o paradoxical_a absurd_a assertion_n both_o in_o divinity_n and_o philosophy_n and_o i_o do_v not_o only_o allege_v they_o for_o such_o but_o also_o by_o the_o most_o common_o receive_v and_o current_a principle_n of_o both_o effectual_o prove_v they_o such_o and_o i_o refer_v it_o to_o any_o man_n of_o clear_a and_o impartial_a sense_n upon_o a_o survey_n of_o the_o particular_n there_o distinct_o examine_v and_o remark_v upon_o to_o pass_v as_o judge_n between_o this_o author_n and_o myself_o whether_o the_o proof_n fall_v at_o all_o short_a of_o the_o charge_n next_o to_o which_o because_o of_o his_o insolent_a reflection_n upon_o some_o learned_a man_n i_o take_v into_o consideration_n also_o his_o vocabular_a sin_n and_o manifold_a transgression_n of_o the_o law_n of_o grammar_n and_o philology_n and_o whereas_o he_o have_v vilify_v his_o adversary_n as_o have_v neither_o greek_a nor_o latin_a i_o show_v that_o albeit_o the_o charge_n have_v be_v never_o so_o true_a yet_o that_o he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o unfit_a person_n live_v to_o make_v it_o for_o some_o certain_a reason_n fair_o present_v to_o he_o in_o that_o chapter_n and_o last_o to_o bring_v up_o the_o rear_n of_o all_o i_o think_v it_o expedient_a to_o lay_v open_a the_o temper_n of_o the_o man_n and_o his_o way_n of_o write_v his_o immoderate_a applause_n of_o himself_o above_o all_o before_o he_o or_o about_o he_o together_o with_o his_o disdainful_a treatment_n of_o all_o that_o come_v in_o his_o way_n as_o if_o they_o be_v not_o worthy_a to_o carry_v his_o book_n after_o he_o though_o by_o what_o some_o of_o they_o have_v write_v against_o he_o it_o appear_v that_o they_o have_v make_v too_o good_a use_n of_o their_o own_o book_n to_o be_v fit_a to_o carry_v he_o in_o fine_a i_o have_v in_o my_o perusal_n of_o this_o man_n write_n with_o the_o utmost_a exactness_n i_o be_v able_a observe_v his_o way_n of_o speak_v both_o of_o himself_o and_o other_o and_o upon_o the_o result_n of_o all_o do_v most_o serious_o and_o sincere_o affirm_v that_o never_o do_v i_o nor_o perhaps_o any_o one_o else_o meet_v with_o so_o much_o confidence_n with_o so_o thin_a a_o bottom_n to_o support_v it_o and_o yet_o sure_o that_o man_n ought_v to_o stand_v upon_o a_o very_a broad_a and_o firm_a bottom_n indeed_o who_o venture_v to_o defy_v all_o the_o world_n and_o thus_o to_o relieve_v the_o reader_n be_v memory_n i_o have_v give_v he_o this_o brief_a draught_n or_o scheme_n of_o the_o whole_a work_n in_o which_o as_o it_o be_v this_o author_n alone_o who_o i_o have_v undertake_v so_o i_o think_v fit_a to_o declare_v that_o if_o any_o one_o beside_o he_o shall_v attempt_v a_o answer_n to_o this_o discourse_n i_o shall_v not_o in_o the_o least_o trouble_n or_o concern_v myself_o about_o he_o whosoever_o he_o be_v but_o if_o this_o author_n himself_o shall_v be_v dispose_v to_o defend_v his_o new_a notion_n and_o hypothesis_n by_o a_o just_a and_o scholastic_a reply_n to_o what_o i_o have_v here_o offer_v against_o they_o i_o will_v not_o fail_v god_n afford_v i_o such_o a_o measure_n of_o health_n and_o strength_n as_o may_v enable_v i_o for_o study_n to_o attend_v his_o motion_n upon_o this_o subject_a as_o soon_o and_o as_o often_o as_o he_o please_v for_o i_o can_v hardly_o persuade_v myself_o that_o i_o have_v yet_o pay_v he_o all_o that_o i_o owe_v he_o nevertheless_o i_o must_v leave_v this_o admonition_n with_o he_o that_o i_o neither_o can_v nor_o shall_v account_v such_o a_o pamphlet_n as_o his_o late_a apology_n a_o just_a and_o sufficient_a answer_n to_o these_o animadversion_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n since_o the_o reverend_n dr._n j._n w._n speak_v of_o in_o the_o precede_a chapter_n in_o his_o letter_n about_o the_o trinity_n and_o w._n i._n another_o very_a learned_a person_n in_o his_o 2d_o letter_n to_o the_o say_a doctor_n upon_o the_o same_o subject_n have_v both_o of_o they_o be_v please_v to_o commend_v this_o author_n for_o several_a excellent_a thing_n in_o this_o book_n i_o do_v with_o i._n the_o great_a earnestness_n of_o entreaty_n as_o well_o as_o with_o the_o profound_a deference_n of_o respect_n to_o their_o great_a judgement_n beg_v of_o they_o that_o they_o will_v by_o a_o kind_n of_o charitable_a benefaction_n to_o such_o low_a and_o mean_a understanding_n as_o i_o vouchsafe_v to_o point_v out_o in_o particular_a what_o those_o excellent_a thing_n be_v and_o in_o what_o part_n of_o his_o book_n they_o may_v be_v find_v and_o whether_o i_o have_v hit_v upon_o any_o of_o they_o in_o my_o three_o immediate_o forego_v chapter_n for_o i_o have_v read_v the_o book_n over_o and_o over_o as_o after_o i_o have_v take_v up_o thought_n of_o answer_v it_o it_o concern_v i_o in_o all_o reason_n to_o do_v and_o i_o do_v thereupon_o solemn_o profess_v that_o according_a to_o the_o best_a of_o my_o poor_a judgement_n and_o that_o ordinary_a measure_n of_o learning_n which_o god_n have_v vouchsafe_v i_o i_o can_v hardly_o find_v throughout_o the_o whole_a work_n unless_o perhaps_o here_o and_o there_o a_o passage_n or_o two_o against_o the_o socinian_o so_o much_o as_o one_o
the_o whole_a oeconomy_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o it_o be_v that_o wonderful_a assertion_n concern_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n in_o page_n 44._o of_o his_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n viz._n that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o understand_v what_o goodness_n be_v without_o pardon_v grace_n now_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o natural_a reason_n by_o its_o own_o light_n be_v able_a from_o the_o common_a work_n of_o god_n providence_n to_o collect_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n goodness_n as_o st._n paul_n express_o tell_v those_o heathen_n of_o lycaonia_n act_v 14._o 17._o and_o therefore_o if_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n goodness_n necessary_o imply_v in_o it_o the_o knowledge_n of_o pardon_v grace_n it_o will_v follow_v that_o the_o heathen_n by_o understand_v one_o from_o the_o work_n of_o providence_n must_v needs_o understand_v and_o know_v the_o other_o also_o and_o consequent_o that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o pardon_v grace_n be_v not_o owe_v to_o revelation_n nor_o the_o gospel_n necessary_a to_o make_v a_o discovery_n of_o it_o to_o mankind_n a_o bless_a principle_n and_o foundation_n no_o doubt_n to_o establish_v the_o new-designed_n scheme_n of_o a_o natural_a religion_n upon_o for_o it_o be_v not_o unknown_a what_o project_n be_v on_o foot_n among_o some_o when_o this_o book_n be_v write_v though_o the_o author_n have_v the_o ill_a luck_n to_o be_v leave_v in_o the_o lurch_n and_o not_o second_v in_o the_o attempt_n but_o in_o opposition_n to_o this_o paganish_a assertion_n i_o do_v here_o affirm_v that_o if_o god_n may_v be_v good_a and_o that_o both_o as_o to_o the_o essential_a attribute_n of_o his_o goodness_n and_o as_o to_o the_o actual_a exercise_n of_o the_o same_o without_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n than_o it_o be_v not_o impossible_a to_o understand_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n without_o pardon_v grace_n the_o consequence_n be_v evident_a for_o whatsoever_o any_o thing_n be_v it_o be_v capable_a of_o be_v understand_v to_o be_v and_o as_o for_o the_o antecedent_n that_o be_v manifest_a from_o these_o consideration_n first_o that_o god_n be_v good_a and_o exert_v act_n of_o goodness_n before_o there_o be_v any_o sin_n in_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o may_v be_v and_o undoubted_o be_v understand_v both_o as_o good_a and_o as_o exercise_v his_o goodness_n by_o the_o angel_n before_o the_o fall_n of_o any_o of_o they_o and_o for_o that_o reason_n before_o pardon_n of_o sin_n can_v come_v into_o consideration_n in_o the_o next_o place_n god_n have_v be_v good_a and_o have_v exercise_v his_o goodness_n have_v man_n and_o angel_n be_v create_v impeccable_a and_o i_o be_o sure_a it_o be_v no_o contradiction_n to_o hold_v that_o they_o may_v have_v be_v original_o make_v such_o as_o all_o glorify_a spirit_n now_o actual_o be_v and_o last_o god_n be_v and_o may_v be_v understand_v to_o be_v good_a even_o in_o respect_n of_o those_o who_o sin_n shall_v never_o be_v pardon_v and_o therefore_o that_o assertion_n of_o this_o author_n that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o understand_v what_o goodness_n be_v without_o pardon_v grace_n be_v apparent_o false_a and_o absurd_a as_o draw_v after_o it_o one_o of_o these_o two_o consequence_n first_o that_o either_o we_o can_v understand_v the_o creation_n and_o support_v of_o angel_n and_o of_o this_o visible_a world_n and_o particular_o of_o mankind_n to_o have_v be_v act_n and_o instance_n of_o the_o divine_a goodness_n which_o yet_o no_o doubt_n be_v very_o great_a one_o or_o second_o that_o we_o can_v understand_v they_o as_o such_o but_o by_o understand_v they_o also_o to_o imply_v in_o they_o pardon_v grace_n and_o if_o so_o then_o suppose_v the_o creation_n of_o man_n and_o his_o sin_n after_o his_o creation_n and_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n remain_v still_o entire_a notwithstanding_o man_n sin_n as_o it_o certain_o do_v it_o will_v follow_v that_o pardon_v grace_n have_v according_a to_o the_o forementioned_a principle_n a_o necessary_a connexion_n with_o or_o result_v from_o the_o say_a goodness_n must_v have_v fall_v in_o of_o course_n and_o by_o necessary_a consequence_n from_o thence_o and_o then_o where_o can_v be_v the_o freedom_n of_o this_o grace_n nay_o where_o can_v be_v this_o grace_n itself_o for_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o grace_n consist_v in_o this_o that_o it_o be_v a_o act_n perfect_o free_a so_o free_a that_o god_n may_v have_v choose_v after_o man_n have_v sin_v whether_o he_o will_v ever_o have_v offer_v he_o any_o condition_n of_o pardon_n or_o no_o and_o if_o he_o have_v not_o man_n might_n notwithstanding_o that_o have_v abundant_o know_v and_o understand_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n by_o several_a other_o act_n and_o instance_n in_o which_o it_o have_v sufficient_o declare_v itself_o so_o that_o the_o forego_n assertion_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o gross_a paradox_n and_o a_o scurvy_a blow_n at_o all_o reveal_v religion_n beside_o if_o the_o knowledge_n of_o pardon_v grace_n can_v or_o may_v be_v have_v without_o it_o and_o now_o after_o this_o absurdity_n present_v to_o the_o reader_n be_v examination_n i_o shall_v point_v out_o to_o he_o some_o of_o the_o blasphemy_n also_o that_o occur_v in_o the_o same_o book_n such_o as_o be_v these_o that_o follow_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n say_v he_o have_v glut_v itself_o with_o revenge_n on_o sin_n in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n henceforward_o we_o may_v be_v sure_o he_o will_v be_v very_o kind_a as_o a_o revengeful_a man_n be_v when_o his_o passion_n be_v over_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n p._n 46._o again_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o matter_n be_v that_o god_n be_v all_o love_n and_o patience_n when_o he_o have_v take_v his_o fill_n of_o revenge_n as_o other_o use_v to_o say_v that_o the_o devil_n himself_o be_v very_o good_a when_o he_o be_v please_v pag._n 47._o again_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n say_v he_o discover_v the_o naturalness_n of_o justice_n to_o god_n that_o be_v that_o he_o be_v so_o just_a that_o he_o have_v not_o one_o dram_n of_o goodness_n in_o he_o till_o his_o rage_n and_o vengeance_n be_v satisfy_v which_o i_o confess_v be_v a_o glorious_a kind_n of_o justice_n and_o present_o after_o now_o the_o justice_n and_o vengeance_n of_o god_n have_v their_o act_n assign_v they_o to_o the_o full_a be_v glut_v and_o satiate_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n god_n may_v pardon_v as_o many_o and_o great_a sin_n as_o he_o please_v p._n 59_o and_o suitable_a to_o this_o he_o likewise_o call_v the_o method_n of_o god_n be_v save_v sinner_n upon_o a_o previous_a satisfaction_n make_v to_o his_o justice_n as_o necessary_a for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n god_n truck_v and_o barter_v with_o sin_n and_o the_o devil_n for_o his_o glory_n p._n 52._o concern_v which_o and_o the_o like_a expression_n utter_v by_o this_o great-good_a man_n as_o a_o certain_a poor_a wretch_n call_v he_o i_o can_v but_o out_o of_o a_o due_a zeal_n and_o concern_v for_o that_o eternal_a truth_n by_o which_o i_o hope_v to_o be_v save_v declare_v that_o the_o tongue_n that_o shall_v speak_v such_o thing_n deserve_v to_o speak_v no_o more_o and_o the_o hand_n that_o shall_v write_v they_o to_o write_v no_o more_o and_o great_a pity_n it_o be_v that_o at_o this_o time_n and_o in_o this_o case_n also_o his_o ascendant_n have_v not_o tie_v up_o his_o hand_n from_o write_v for_o see_v how_o one_o of_o the_o lead_a dissenter_n etc._n insult_v over_o our_o church_n upon_o occasion_n of_o these_o horrid_a passage_n be_v this_o say_v he_o language_n become_v a_o son_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n ought_v it_o not_o more_o just_o to_o have_v be_v expect_v from_o a_o jew_n or_o a_o mahometan_a from_o servetus_n or_o socinus_n from_o who_o also_o it_o be_v borrow_v than_o from_o a_o son_n of_o the_o church_n in_o a_o book_n publish_v by_o licence_n and_o authority_n and_o thus_o he_o go_v on_o equal_o chastise_v his_o arrogance_n and_o expose_v his_o ignorance_n the_o poor_a church_n be_v reputation_n all_o the_o while_n pay_v the_o score_n of_o both_o but_o now_o if_o either_o he_o himself_o or_o any_o for_o he_o shall_v plead_v that_o it_o be_v not_o fair_o do_v to_o charge_v he_o with_o those_o blasphemy_n which_o he_o may_v and_o perhaps_o do_v pretend_v to_o have_v be_v utter_v by_o he_o in_o the_o person_n of_o his_o adversary_n and_o as_o the_o genuine_a consequence_n of_o the_o doctrine_n maintain_v by_o he_o to_o this_o i_o answer_v first_o that_o he_o who_o pretend_v to_o speak_v in_o the_o person_n of_o another_o oughts_z according_a to_o all_o justice_n and_o decorum_n to_o speak_v only_o such_o thing_n as_o that_o other_o who_o he_o personate_v use_v to_o speak_v and_o consonant_n to_o his_o know_a avow_v sense_n but_o do_v his_o adversary_n dr._n owen_n ever_o speak_v so_o or_o use_v the_o expression_n here_o
utter_v by_o this_o author_n whereas_o he_o declare_v himself_o concern_v the_o say_a expression_n thus_o viz._n that_o he_o can_v mention_v they_o without_o beg_a pardon_n for_o repeat_v such_o horrid_a and_o desperate_a blasphemy_n owen_n be_v vindication_n against_o sherlock_n p._n 46._o that_o they_o be_v fit_a for_o a_o jew_n or_o a_o mahometan_a for_o servetus_n or_o socinus_n than_o a_o son_n of_o this_o church_n p._n 47._o that_o he_o abhor_v the_o rehearsal_n of_o such_o horrid_a profaneness_n p._n 49._o that_o they_o be_v odious_a satanical_a exprobration_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n satisfaction_n ibid._n and_o now_o can_v this_o man_n pretend_v to_o speak_v these_o thing_n in_o the_o person_n of_o one_o who_o thus_o abhor_v abominate_v and_o detest_v they_o the_o truth_n be_v his_o whole_a book_n be_v such_o a_o lewd_a misrepresentation_n both_o of_o the_o word_n and_o sense_n of_o his_o adversary_n that_o if_o he_o have_v any_o blood_n in_o his_o body_n it_o must_v needs_o fly_v in_o his_o face_n and_o bid_v he_o blush_v for_o such_o unconscionable_a falsification_n but_o second_o if_o he_o charge_v these_o assertion_n as_o consequence_n of_o the_o doctrine_n maintain_v by_o his_o adversary_n i_o must_v put_v he_o in_o mind_n of_o these_o two_o thing_n 1._o that_o to_o the_o just_a charge_v of_o any_o man_n with_o the_o consequence_n of_o his_o doctrine_n or_o opinion_n the_o thing_n so_o charge_v aught_o to_o be_v not_o only_o the_o real_a but_o also_o the_o plain_a direct_v and_o immediate_a consequence_n of_o that_o opinion_n forasmuch_o as_o no_o man_n ought_v in_o reason_n to_o be_v charge_v with_o the_o remote_a far-fetched_a consequence_n of_o any_o proposition_n hold_v by_o he_o since_o he_o may_v in_o all_o equity_n if_o he_o disclaim_v they_o be_v suppose_v ignorant_a of_o they_o and_o that_o inculpable_o too_o 2._o this_o author_n be_v to_o know_v that_o to_o the_o just_a charge_v of_o even_o any_o doctrine_n or_o opinion_n with_o such_o and_o such_o consequence_n though_o they_o follow_v never_o so_o real_o and_o true_o from_o it_o yet_o if_o they_o lie_v any_o thing_n remote_a and_o at_o some_o distance_n from_o the_o same_o they_o ought_v first_o by_o clear_a undeniable_a argument_n to_o be_v prove_v to_o follow_v from_o thence_o before_o they_o can_v just_o and_o fair_o be_v charge_v to_o do_v so_o which_o two_o observation_n thus_o premise_v that_o i_o may_v lay_v the_o whole_a matter_n before_o the_o reader_n more_o particular_o he_o be_v to_o take_v notice_n that_o the_o doctrine_n which_o this_o author_n load_v with_o these_o blasphemous_a consequence_n be_v that_o of_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o satisfaction_n to_o be_v pay_v to_o god_n justice_n in_o order_n to_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o justification_n of_o sinner_n and_o this_o i_o affirm_v to_o have_v be_v the_o receive_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o general_n opinion_n of_o divine_n in_o the_o case_n all_o assert_v the_o necessity_n of_o such_o a_o satisfaction_n though_o not_o all_o i_o confess_v upon_o the_o same_o ground_n for_o first_o some_o find_v this_o necessity_n upon_o the_o necessary_a egress_n of_o god_n vindictive_a justice_n natural_o act_v and_o exert_v itself_o where_o it_o meet_v with_o a_o proper_a object_n but_o second_o other_o state_z this_o necessity_n upon_o the_o decree_n or_o purpose_n of_o god_n resolve_v to_o take_v this_o course_n for_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o no_o other_o which_o decree_n and_o purpose_n though_o make_v free_o yet_o be_v actual_o pass_v and_o declare_v it_o be_v not_o free_a for_o god_n to_o balk_v the_o execution_n of_o it_o his_o veracity_n wisdom_n and_o honour_n as_o supreme_a governor_n of_o the_o world_n not_o suffer_v he_o to_o let_v the_o violation_n of_o his_o law_n pass_v without_o a_o due_a satisfaction_n make_v to_o his_o justice._n and_o this_o have_v be_v the_o opinion_n of_o most_o divine_n in_o this_o matter_n nevertheless_o whether_o upon_o either_o of_o these_o ground_n or_o some_o other_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o satisfaction_n be_v still_o hold_v and_o own_a by_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o upon_o supposal_n of_o this_o necessity_n alone_o it_o be_v whatsoever_o ground_n it_o be_v state_v upon_o that_o this_o author_n set_v god_n forth_o in_o a_o most_o profane_a manner_n as_o a_o impotent_a man_n vent_v his_o rage_n and_o passion_n without_o any_o sufficient_a ground_n or_o reason_n for_o it_o for_o i_o be_o sure_a no_o other_o consideration_n can_v answer_v or_o come_v up_o to_o the_o impiety_n of_o the_o forecited_a expression_n and_o i_o free_o appeal_v to_o the_o learned_a and_o unbiased_a reader_n whether_o the_o say_v passage_n can_v be_v place_v to_o any_o other_o account_v whatsoever_o and_o if_o they_o can_v i_o ask_v with_o what_o conscience_n can_v this_o man_n of_o his_o own_o head_n invent_v such_o hideous_a abominable_a word_n and_o then_o thrust_v they_o into_o his_o adversary_n mouth_n whether_o he_o will_v or_o no_o or_o charge_v they_o as_o the_o necessary_a consequence_n of_o his_o doctrine_n without_o prove_v or_o by_o any_o form_a argument_n so_o much_o as_o offer_v to_o prove_v they_o so_o for_o sure_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v do_v this_o in_o the_o first_o place_n and_o since_o he_o know_v that_o the_o learned_a assertor_n of_o this_o doctrine_n do_v and_o will_v deny_v these_o to_o be_v the_o consequence_n of_o it_o to_o the_o very_a death_n he_o shall_v by_o clear_a and_o solid_a ratiocination_n have_v prove_v against_o they_o in_o spite_n of_o their_o denial_n that_o these_o be_v indeed_o the_o true_a and_o natural_a consequence_n of_o the_o say_a doctrine_n before_o he_o reproach_v they_o as_o such_o but_o it_o seem_v he_o be_v for_o do_v execution_n first_o and_o for_o proceed_v to_o trial_n afterward_o though_o as_o hasty_a as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o former_a he_o have_v not_o yet_o do_v the_o latter_a nor_o i_o believe_v ever_o will_n upon_o the_o whole_a matter_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o any_o thing_n personal_a in_o dr._n owen_n how_o bitter_a soever_o he_o be_v against_o he_o as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n satisfaction_n assert_v by_o the_o say_a doctor_n in_o common_a with_o the_o whole_a christian_a church_n which_o this_o author_n so_o vile_o reflect_v upon_o and_o discharge_v all_o those_o blasphemous_a scoff_v at_o in_o that_o book_n of_o he_o and_o consequent_o so_o far_o as_o he_o be_v the_o author_n both_o of_o the_o book_n and_o the_o scoff_v in_o it_o he_o be_v as_o fit_v a_o person_n to_o have_v join_v in_o the_o address_n to_o the_o morocco_n ambassador_n as_o any_o man_n in_o england_n beside_o i_o do_v i_o confess_v charge_v this_o author_n with_o assert_v three_o god_n though_o he_o do_v not_o in_o terminis_fw-la express_v it_o because_o of_o his_o assert_v three_o distinct_a infinite_a mind_n or_o spirit_n but_o then_o the_o case_n here_o on_o my_o part_n be_v quite_o different_a from_o what_o it_o be_v on_o he_o for_o in_o this_o the_o consequence_n of_o three_o god_n from_o three_o distinct_a infinite_a spirit_n be_v direct_v manifest_a and_o immediate_a or_o rather_o in_o truth_n be_v not_o so_o proper_o a_o consequence_n or_o one_o assertion_n follow_v from_o another_o as_o one_o and_o the_o very_a same_o thing_n express_v in_o other_o word_n which_o be_v the_o true_a account_n of_o this_o matter_n for_o the_o word_n infinite_a mind_n or_o spirit_n be_v but_o a_o periphrasis_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v by_o the_o term_n god_n and_o their_o perfect_a equivalence_n shall_v be_v full_o demonstrate_v in_o my_o five_o chapter_n from_o all_o which_o i_o conclude_v that_o since_o there_o be_v beyond_o all_o pretence_n of_o denial_n several_a horrid_a blasphemous_a expression_n in_o this_o author_n be_v foremention_v book_n which_o must_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v charge_v somewhere_o and_o since_o his_o adversary_n utter_o disow_v they_o all_o both_o as_o to_o word_n and_o sense_n and_o since_o the_o doctrine_n itself_o maintain_v by_o he_o infer_v no_o such_o thing_n nor_o have_v this_o author_n prove_v that_o it_o do_v so_o but_o that_o the_o say_v representation_n of_o it_o be_v peculiarly_a his_o own_o and_o occur_v no_o where_o but_o in_o his_o book_n except_o possible_o in_o the_o write_n of_o some_o of_o his_o old_a friend_n the_o socinian_o and_o those_o such_o as_o the_o transylvanian_a minister_n antichristum_n it_o follow_v that_o according_a to_o the_o strict_a law_n of_o fair_a and_o just_a quotation_n all_o the_o black_a dirt_n of_o those_o impious_a and_o foul_a passage_n which_o i_o have_v cite_v from_o he_o and_o charge_v upon_o he_o aught_o to_o lie_v whole_o at_o his_o door_n and_o let_v he_o and_o his_o porter_n shovel_n it_o away_o thence_o as_o they_o be_v able_a as_o to_o
he_o will_v vouchsafe_v to_o teach_v we_o how_o to_o reconcile_v they_o also_o for_o i_o for_o my_o own_o part_n think_v it_o every_o whit_n as_o hard_o a_o task_n to_o reconcile_v contradiction_n as_o to_o reconcile_v protestant_n and_o i_o hope_v much_o hard_a and_o yet_o this_o latter_a he_o have_v endeavour_v to_o prove_v in_o a_o certain_a book_n write_v 3._o by_o he_o in_o the_o year_n 1685_o a_o thing_n not_o to_o be_v do_v but_o whether_o it_o can_v or_o no_o i_o be_o sure_a he_o have_v hardly_o publish_v any_o book_n since_o but_o what_o manifest_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v great_a need_n of_o some_o reconciler_n to_o do_v the_o other_o but_o why_o do_v i_o speak_v of_o reconcile_a contradiction_n it_o will_v be_v a_o very_a troublesome_a work_n if_o it_o can_v be_v do_v and_o a_o very_a uncomfortable_a one_o when_o it_o can_v not_o and_o therefore_o our_o author_n to_o give_v he_o his_o due_n have_v attempt_v a_o much_o sure_a and_o more_o compendious_a way_n of_o clear_v himself_o of_o this_o imputation_n than_o such_o a_o long_a and_o tedious_a way_n of_o reconcile_a inconsistent_a proposition_n can_v possible_o have_v be_v for_o have_v assert_v that_o we_o can_v just_o charge_v a_o contradiction_n where_o we_o can_v comprehend_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n say_v to_o be_v contradict_v and_o that_o in_o the_o next_o place_n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o world_n which_o he_o know_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o which_o we_o can_v thorough_o understand_v or_o comprehend_v i_o hope_v it_o follow_v that_o where_o nothing_o can_v or_o aught_o to_o be_v contradict_v as_o nothing_o ought_v to_o be_v which_o can_v be_v comprehend_v none_o can_v be_v guilty_a of_o a_o contradiction_n and_o this_o i_o suppose_v none_o will_v deny_v to_o be_v a_o expedient_a every_o way_n answerable_a and_o equal_a to_o our_o author_n occasion_n for_o otherwise_o i_o can_v see_v what_o can_v stand_v between_o he_o and_o the_o charge_n of_o many_o scurvy_a contradictory_n assertion_n but_o that_o which_o shall_v effectual_o prove_v and_o make_v out_o to_o we_o that_o indeed_o there_o neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o a_o contradiction_n chap._n ii_o contain_v a_o account_n of_o several_a term_n common_o make_v use_n of_o in_o discourse_v of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o person_n and_o particular_o show_v the_o propriety_n of_o apply_v the_o word_n essence_n substance_n nature_n infinity_o and_o the_o like_a to_o this_o great_a subject_n and_o last_o prove_v this_o author_n exception_n against_o the_o use_n of_o they_o about_o the_o same_o false_a groundless_a and_o impertinent_a with_o some_o further_a remark_n upon_o his_o forementioned_a apology_n our_o author_n seem_v so_o desirous_a to_o advance_v nothing_o upon_o this_o sublime_a subject_n but_o what_o shall_v be_v perfect_o new_a that_o in_o order_n to_o the_o make_v way_n for_o his_o particular_a novelty_n he_o quarrel_n with_o almost_o all_o the_o old_a word_n which_o divine_v in_o their_o discourse_n about_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o person_n be_v heretofore_o accustom_v to_o make_v use_n of_o he_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n approve_v of_o the_o word_n essence_n substance_n nature_n subsistence_n and_o such_o like_a as_o reckon_v they_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o the_o difficulty_n and_o seem_a absurdity_n that_o be_v apt_a to_o perplex_v man_n mind_n in_o their_o speculation_n of_o the_o deity_n and_o the_o trinity_n 4_o sect._n p._n 68_o 69_o 70._o and_o therefore_o they_o must_v be_v lay_v aside_o and_o make_v to_o give_v way_n to_o other_o term_n which_o he_o judge_v proper_a and_o more_o accommodate_v to_o those_o theory_n to_o which_o purpose_n though_o our_o author_n have_v fix_v upon_o two_o pure_o of_o his_o own_o invention_n which_o be_v to_o do_v such_o wonderful_a feat_n upon_o this_o subject_a as_o in_o all_o past_a age_n be_v never_o yet_o see_v nor_o hear_v of_o before_o and_o which_o i_o therefore_o reserve_v in_o due_a place_n to_o be_v consider_v of_o particular_o by_o themselves_o yet_o at_o present_a the_o author_n seem_v most_o concern_v to_o remove_v and_o cashier_v the_o forementioned_a useless_a cumbersome_a word_n and_o to_o substitute_v some_o better_a and_o more_o useful_a in_o their_o room_n such_o as_o eternal_a truth_n and_o wisdom_n goodness_n and_o power_n mind_n and_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v once_o admit_v and_o apply_v to_o all_o dispute_n about_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o a_o act_n of_o exclusion_n pass_v upon_o the_o other_o the_o way_n will_v become_v present_o smooth_a and_o open_a before_o we_o and_o all_o thing_n relate_v to_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n according_a to_o our_o author_n be_v own_o excellent_a word_n be_v make_v very_o plain_a easy_a and_o intelligible_a nevertheless_o as_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v to_o borrow_v another_o of_o our_o author_n elegancy_n let_v not_o he_o that_o put_v on_o his_o armour_n boast_v as_o he_o that_o put_v it_o off_o a_o great_a promissor_n with_o a_o great_a hiatus_fw-la be_v much_o better_a at_o raise_v a_o expectation_n than_o at_o answer_v it_o and_o hitherto_o i_o can_v see_v nothing_o but_o word_n and_o vapour_n though_o after_o all_o it_o be_v performance_n and_o the_o issue_n of_o thing_n alone_o that_o must_v show_v the_o strength_n and_o reason_n of_o the_o big_a pretence_n now_o for_o the_o clear_a and_o more_o distinct_a discussion_n of_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n i_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o do_v these_o four_o thing_n i._o i_o shall_v show_v that_o the_o ground_n upon_o which_o this_o author_n except_v against_o the_o use_n of_o the_o term_n nature_n essence_n substance_n subsistence_n etc._n etc._n in_o this_o subject_a be_v false_a and_o mistake_v ii_o i_o shall_v show_v that_o the_o same_o difficulty_n arise_v from_o the_o term_n truth_n wisdom_n goodness_n power_n etc._n etc._n use_v for_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o divine_a be_v that_o be_v object_v against_o essence_n substance_n nature_n and_o the_o like_a iii_o i_o shall_v show_v that_o these_o term_n do_v better_a and_o more_o natural_o explain_v the_o deity_n or_o divine_a be_v than_o those_o other_o of_o truth_n wisdom_n goodness_n etc._n etc._n and_o iu._n and_o last_o i_o shall_v show_v that_o the_o difficulty_n of_o our_o conceive_v right_o of_o the_o deity_n and_o the_o divine_a person_n do_v real_o proceed_v from_o other_o cause_n these_o four_o thing_n i_o say_v i_o will_v give_v some_o brief_a account_n of_o but_o because_o the_o subject_a i_o be_o about_o to_o engage_v in_o be_v of_o that_o nature_n that_o most_o of_o the_o metaphysical_a and_o school-term_n hitherto_o make_v use_n of_o by_o divine_n upon_o this_o occasion_n will_v natural_o and_o necessary_o fall_v in_o with_o it_o i_o think_v it_o will_v contribute_v not_o a_o little_a to_o our_o more_o perspicuous_a proceed_n in_o this_o dispute_n to_o state_n the_o import_n and_o signification_n of_o these_o term_n essence_n substance_n existence_n subsistence_n nature_n and_o personality_n with_o such_o other_o as_o will_v of_o course_n come_v in_o our_o way_n while_o we_o be_v treat_v of_o and_o explain_v these_o and_o here_o first_o of_o all_o according_a to_o the_o old_a peripatetic_a philosophy_n which_o for_o aught_o i_o see_v as_o to_o the_o main_a body_n of_o it_o at_o least_o have_v stand_v its_o ground_n hitherto_o against_o all_o assault_n i_o look_v upon_o the_o division_n of_o ens_fw-la or_o be_v a_o summary_n word_n for_o all_o thing_n into_o substance_n and_o accident_n as_o the_o primary_n and_o most_o comprehensive_a as_o we_o hint_v before_o in_o our_o first_o chapter_n but_o that_o i_o may_v fix_v the_o sense_n and_o signification_n of_o these_o term_n all_o along_o as_o i_o go_v by_o give_v they_o their_o respective_a definition_n or_o at_o least_o description_n where_o the_o former_a can_v be_v have_v i_o look_v upon_o ens_fw-la or_o be_v to_o be_v true_o and_o well_o define_v that_o which_o be_v though_o i_o must_v confess_v it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o a_o perfect_a definition_n as_o a_o notation_n of_o the_o word_n from_o the_o original_a verb_n est_fw-la for_o to_o define_v it_o by_o the_o term_n essence_n by_o say_v that_o ens_fw-la or_o be_v be_v that_o which_o have_v a_o essence_n though_o it_o be_v a_o true_a proposition_n yet_o i_o believe_v it_o not_o so_o exact_o proper_a a_o definition_n since_o the_o term_n of_o a_o definition_n ought_v to_o be_v rather_o more_o know_v than_o the_o thing_n define_v which_o in_o the_o forementioned_a case_n be_v otherwise_o as_o for_o substance_n i_o define_v that_o to_o be_v a_o be_v not_o inhere_v in_o another_o that_o be_v to_o say_v so_o exist_v by_o itself_o as_o not_o to_o be_v subject_v in_o it_o or_o support_v this_o way_n by_o it_o accident_n i_o define_v a_o be_v inherent_a in_o another_o as_o in_o a_o
yet_o every_o person_n have_v his_o own_o proper_a distinct_a subsistence_n by_o himself_o which_o must_v make_v as_o great_a a_o difference_n between_o existence_n and_o subsistence_n as_o that_o which_o unite_v several_a person_n into_o one_o nature_n and_o that_o which_o personal_o distinguish_v they_o from_o one_o another_o and_o then_o also_o for_o christ_n person_n with_o reference_n to_o his_o humanity_n though_o this_o subsist_v by_o the_o subsistence_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yet_o it_o do_v not_o proper_o subsist_v by_o the_o existence_n of_o it_o since_o every_o distinct_a nature_n must_v have_v its_o own_o distinct_a existence_n which_o show_v that_o even_o in_o the_o oeconomy_n of_o this_o divine_a person_n existence_n and_o subsistence_n must_v be_v consider_v as_o formal_o different_a since_o something_o we_o see_v may_v relate_v to_o and_o be_v affirm_v of_o one_o which_o can_v be_v affirm_v of_o or_o bear_v the_o same_o relation_n to_o the_o other_o now_o whatsoever_o be_v or_o nature_n this_o mode_n of_o subsistence_n do_v belong_v to_o that_o be_v proper_o call_v a_o suppositum_fw-la as_o be_v a_o thing_n which_o by_o no_o mean_n exist_v in_o any_o other_o but_o as_o a_o basis_n or_o foundation_n support_v such_o thing_n or_o being_n as_o exist_v in_o it_o from_o which_o also_o it_o receive_v its_o name_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o consequence_n of_o this_o be_v that_o as_o subsistence_n make_v a_o thing_n or_o be_v a_o suppositum_fw-la so_o suppositality_n make_v it_o incommunicable_a since_o that_o which_o make_v it_o uncapable_a of_o exist_v in_o another_o must_v also_o hinder_v it_o from_o be_v communicate_v to_o another_o and_o another_o consequence_n of_o the_o same_o be_v that_o every_o suppositum_fw-la or_o be_v thus_o subsist_v by_o itself_o be_v a_o complete_a be_v that_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v not_o make_v for_o the_o completion_n of_o any_o other_o for_o whatsoever_o be_v so_o must_v natural_o exist_v in_o it_o as_o a_o part_n do_v in_o the_o whole_a or_o at_o least_o be_v original_o design_v so_o to_o do_v this_o account_n be_v give_v of_o subsistence_n and_o of_o a_o suppositum_fw-la which_o be_v constitute_v such_o by_o it_o it_o will_v be_v easy_a to_o give_v a_o account_n also_o what_o a_o person_n be_v which_o be_v proper_o define_v suppositum_fw-la rationale_n or_o intelligens_fw-la so_o that_o as_o a_o suppositum_fw-la be_v substantia_fw-la singularis_fw-la completa_fw-la per_fw-la se_fw-la subsistens_fw-la so_o the_o ratio_fw-la intellectiva_fw-la be_v add_v to_o this_o make_v it_o a_o person_n which_o be_v a_o far_a perfection_n of_o suppositality_n and_o the_o utmost_a perfection_n of_o subsistence_n as_o subsistence_n and_o suppositality_n be_v the_o utmost_a bind_v and_o perfection_n of_o existence_n in_o all_o being_n not_o intelligent_a if_o it_o be_v here_o now_o ask_v whether_o subsistence_n or_o suppositality_n add_v to_o bare_a nature_n do_v not_o make_v a_o composition_n i_o answer_v that_o in_o create_v finite_a person_n it_o do_v but_o not_o in_o uncreated_a and_o infinite_a and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o though_o all_o composition_n imply_v union_n yet_o all_o union_n be_v not_o therefore_o a_o composition_n but_o something_o high_o and_o transcendental_a so_o that_o in_o the_o divine_a person_n of_o the_o trinity_n the_o divine_a nature_n and_o the_o personal_a subsistence_n coalesce_v into_o one_o by_o a_o incomprehensible_a ineffable_a kind_n of_o union_n and_o conjunction_n and_o if_o this_o do_v not_o satisfy_v as_o i_o think_v it_o rational_o may_v i_o must_v needs_o profess_v that_o my_o thought_n and_o word_n can_v neither_o rise_v high_o nor_o reach_v further_o have_v thus_o state_v and_o fix_v the_o signification_n of_o the_o forementioned_a term_n i_o can_v but_o remark_n these_o two_o thing_n of_o the_o term_n or_o word_n essence_n as_o 1._o that_o it_o be_v sometime_o take_v not_o only_o for_o the_o ratio_fw-la formalis_fw-la entis_fw-la but_o simple_o and_o absolute_o for_o a_o entire_a entity_n or_o be_v itself_o and_o 2._o that_o those_o two_o other_o term_n nature_n and_o form_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n use_v as_o term_n equipollent_a and_o of_o the_o same_o signification_n with_o it_o nature_n be_v the_o essence_n of_o a_o thing_n consider_v as_o a_o active_a productive_a principle_n and_o form_n be_v the_o essence_n or_o nature_n of_o a_o thing_n as_o it_o be_v the_o chief_a principle_n give_v be_v and_o perfection_n to_o it_o in_o the_o way_n of_o composition_n nevertheless_o it_o be_v sometime_o also_o apply_v to_o simple_a uncompounded_a nature_n promiscuous_o with_o the_o other_o so_o that_o we_o see_v here_o that_o essence_n form_n and_o nature_n general_o take_v be_v only_o three_z formal_o distinct_a consideration_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n which_o i_o think_v fit_a to_o take_v notice_n of_o to_o prevent_v all_o cavil_n or_o mistake_v about_o the_o use_n of_o these_o term_n i_o have_v now_o go_v over_o and_o several_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o notion_n of_o be_v substance_n accident_n modes_n of_o be_v essence_n form_n nature_n subsistence_n and_o personality_n and_o hereby_o i_o hope_v lay_v some_o foundation_n for_o our_o clear_a and_o more_o intelligible_a discourse_v of_o the_o great_a article_n we_o have_v undertake_v to_o rescue_v from_o a_o false_a vindication_n there_o be_v hardly_o any_o one_o of_o all_o the_o forego_n term_n of_o which_o a_o clear_a and_o distinct_a notion_n be_v not_o high_o requisite_a to_o a_o clear_a explicit_a and_o distinct_a consideration_n of_o the_o subject_a now_o before_o we_o concern_v which_o i_o think_v fit_a to_o note_v this_o that_o so_o far_o as_o i_o can_v judge_v the_o thing_n now_o in_o dispute_n be_v not_o what_o full_o and_o exact_o express_v or_o represent_v the_o nature_n of_o god_n for_o nothing_o can_v do_v that_o but_o what_o be_v our_o best_a and_o most_o rational_a way_n of_o conceive_v and_o speak_v of_o he_o and_o subject_a to_o few_o inconvenience_n and_o for_o this_o we_o shall_v debate_v it_o whether_o this_o author_n or_o we_o take_v the_o best_a course_n these_o thing_n be_v thus_o premise_v and_o lay_v down_o we_o shall_v now_o resume_v the_o four_o head_n first_o propose_v to_o be_v speak_v of_o by_o we_o and_o discourse_n of_o they_o several_o and_o 1._o i_o shall_v show_v that_o the_o ground_n upon_o which_o this_o author_n except_v against_o the_o use_n of_o the_o term_n substance_n essence_n subsistence_n etc._n etc._n in_o treat_v of_o this_o subject_n be_v false_a and_o mistake_v his_o exception_n against_o they_o we_o find_v in_o page_n 68_o 69_o and_o 70._o of_o his_o book_n the_o great_a difficulty_n say_v he_o of_o conceive_v a_o trinity_n of_o person_n in_o one_o infinite_a and_o undivided_a essence_n or_o substance_n arise_v from_o those_o gross_a and_o material_a idea_n we_o have_v of_o essence_n and_o substance_n when_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o essence_n or_o substance_n of_o god_n or_o create_v spirit_n we_o can_v form_v no_o idea_n of_o substance_n but_o what_o we_o have_v from_o matter_n that_o be_v something_o extend_v in_o a_o triple_a dimension_n of_o length_n breadth_n and_o depth_n which_o be_v the_o subject_a of_o those_o quality_n which_o inhere_o and_o subsist_v in_o it_o and_o therefore_o as_o matter_n be_v the_o subject_a of_o all_o sensible_a quality_n so_o we_o conceive_v some_o such_o substance_n of_o a_o mind_n or_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o subject_a of_o will_n and_o understanding_n thought_n and_o passion_n and_o then_o we_o find_v it_o impossible_a to_o conceive_v how_o there_o shall_v be_v three_o divine_a person_n which_o be_v all_o infinite_a without_o three_o distinct_a infinite_a substance_n each_o distinct_a infinite_a person_n have_v a_o distinct_a infinite_a substance_n of_o his_o own_o and_o if_o we_o grant_v this_o it_o seem_v a_o plain_a contradiction_n to_o say_v that_o these_o three_o distinct_a infinite_a substance_n be_v but_o one_o numerical_a infinite_a substance_n etc._n etc._n thus_o far_o our_o author_n and_o i_o free_o grant_v that_o this_o do_v not_o only_o seem_v as_o he_o say_v but_o real_o be_v a_o contradiction_n and_o before_o i_o have_v do_v with_o he_o i_o will_v prove_v to_o he_o also_o that_o to_o say_v that_o three_o distinct_a infinite_a mind_n be_v but_o one_o numerical_a infinite_a mind_n which_o shall_v be_v effectual_o lay_v at_o his_o door_n or_o that_o three_o distinct_a infinite_a mind_n be_v not_o three_o distinct_a infinite_a substance_n or_o essence_n be_v as_o gross_a and_o palpable_a contradiction_n as_o the_o other_o but_o he_o go_v on_o in_o the_o same_o page_n a_o little_a low_o we_o know_v nothing_o say_v he_o of_o the_o divine_a essence_n but_o that_o god_n be_v a_o infinite_a mind_n and_o if_o we_o seek_v for_o any_o other_o essence_n or_o substance_n in_o god_n but_o a_o
action_n of_o battery_n against_o they_o who_o certain_o have_v a_o pate_n to_o break_v as_o well_o as_o priscian_n and_o be_v as_o sensible_a of_o hard_a usage_n how_o patient_o soever_o he_o have_v take_v it_o hitherto_o at_o this_o author_n hand_n but_o to_o give_v the_o say_a author_n his_o due_a he_o be_v not_o so_o much_o a_o slave_n to_o his_o word_n as_o to_o speak_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o all_o place_n of_o his_o book_n for_o to_o quote_v his_o own_o authority_n though_o of_o little_a value_n but_o when_o bring_v against_o himself_o in_o page_n 62._o of_o this_o very_a tract_n he_o have_v these_o word_n a_o person_n say_v he_o and_o a_o intelligent_a substance_n be_v reciprocal_a term_n and_o be_v they_o so_o why_o how_o then_o come_v a_o beast_n in_o page_n 269._o to_o be_v a_o person_n be_v a_o beast_n a_o intelligent_a substance_n or_o can_v a_o beast_n be_v a_o person_n and_o yet_o not_o a_o intelligent_a substance_n when_o he_o affirm_v that_o they_o be_v term_n reciprocal_a if_o i_o have_v not_o quote_v this_o author_n fair_o and_o just_o let_v the_o advantage_n be_v he_o and_o the_o shame_n i_o but_o if_o i_o have_v then_o let_v all_o the_o learned_a and_o impartial_a world_n which_o i_o appeal_v to_o judge_v whether_o one_o who_o talk_v thus_o ignorant_o and_o self-contradictious_o about_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o person_n be_v fit_a to_o prescribe_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n new_a term_n and_o model_n never_o hear_v of_o before_o to_o explicate_v the_o person_n of_o the_o sacred_a trinity_n by_o but_o the_o truth_n be_v the_o distance_n between_o the_o 69._o and_o the_o 262._o page_n be_v so_o great_a and_o the_o contradiction_n which_o pass_v within_o that_o compass_n so_o numerous_a that_o how_o gross_a and_o bulky_a soever_o this_o one_o may_v be_v yet_o with_o the_o help_n of_o a_o little_a good_a luck_n it_o may_v well_o escape_v the_o author_n eye_n in_o such_o a_o crowd_n and_o perhaps_o it_o have_v be_v never_o the_o worse_a luck_n for_o the_o author_n himself_o if_o it_o can_v as_o easy_o have_v escape_v the_o reader_n be_v eye_n too_o and_o now_o to_o sum_v up_o in_o short_a the_o chief_a head_n of_o what_o have_v be_v treat_v of_o in_o this_o chapter_n i_o have_v prove_v against_o this_o author_n that_o self-consciousness_n be_v not_o the_o formal_a reason_n of_o personality_n in_o create_a being_n and_o that_o first_o by_o a_o argument_n draw_v from_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o the_o thing_n for_o that_o self-consciousness_n presuppose_v personality_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v the_o formal_a reason_n of_o it_o as_o also_o from_o two_o notable_a instance_n one_o of_o the_o humanity_n or_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ._n the_o other_o of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n in_o its_o state_n of_o separation_n from_o the_o body_n both_o of_o which_o i_o have_v show_v to_o be_v perfect_o self-conscious_a of_o all_o the_o internal_a act_n motion_n and_o passion_n respective_o belong_v to_o each_o of_o they_o and_o yet_o that_o they_o be_v neither_o of_o they_o person_n and_o pursuant_n to_o this_o subject_a i_o have_v by_o clear_a and_o solid_a reason_n overthrow_v the_o pretend_a personality_n of_o the_o soul_n both_o in_o a_o state_n of_o conjunction_n with_o the_o body_n and_o of_o disjunction_n from_o it_o which_o in_o both_o be_v assert_v by_o this_o author_n and_o last_o i_o have_v examine_v his_o absurd_a unphilosophical_a assertion_n about_o these_o matter_n in_o one_o whereof_o he_o ascribe_v a_o personality_n even_o to_o beast_n themselves_o by_o all_o which_o it_o be_v but_o too_o manifest_a against_o this_o assume_v big-talking_a man_n that_o as_o lofty_o as_o he_o carry_v it_o yet_o in_o very_a deed_n and_o truth_n he_o do_v not_o understand_v what_o those_o term_n suppositum_fw-la and_o subsistence_n person_n and_o personality_n mean_v so_o fit_a be_v he_o as_o i_o have_v say_v to_o treat_v of_o the_o divine_a person_n of_o the_o godhead_n who_o yet_o he_o have_v make_v so_o bold_a with_o and_o here_o i_o shall_v judge_v it_o high_a time_n to_o conclude_v this_o chapter_n but_o that_o methinks_v it_o be_v pity_n to_o leave_v this_o fine_a trim_a notion_n of_o self-consciousness_n so_o without_o take_v a_o little_o further_a view_n of_o the_o curious_a artifice_n and_o admirable_a contrivance_n of_o so_o rare_a a_o production_n for_o if_o it_o be_v not_o such_o can_v this_o author_n vaunt_v of_o it_o at_o such_o a_o rate_n as_o he_o do_v please_v himself_o and_o proclaim_v his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o upon_o a_o invention_n forsooth_o which_o all_o antiquity_n before_o he_o can_v never_o yet_o reach_v to_o nevertheless_o to_o deal_v clear_o and_o plain_o among_o friend_n such_o a_o cheat_a lurch_a thing_n do_v this_o expectation_n usual_o prove_v that_o after_o all_o these_o pompous_a show_n and_o glorious_a boast_n of_o self-consciousness_n self-consciousness_n usher_v in_o with_o twenty_o encomium_n at_o least_o like_o so_o many_o herald_n or_o tip-stave_n or_o rather_o yeoman_n of_o the_o guard_n march_v before_o it_o yet_o in_o truth_n after_o all_o this_o noise_n it_o be_v like_o a_o owl_n strip_v of_o its_o feather_n but_o a_o very_a mean_a meagre_n ordinary_a thing_n be_v in_o downright_a term_n neither_o more_o nor_o less_o than_o only_o one_o property_n of_o a_o rational_a or_o intelligent_a be_v by_o virtue_n whereof_o the_o soul_n be_v as_o the_o school_n express_v it_o supra_fw-la se_fw-la reflexiva_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v able_a by_o a_o reflex_n act_n of_o knowledge_n intimate_o to_o know_v and_o consider_v itself_o and_o its_o own_o be_v together_o with_o its_o own_o act_n motion_n and_o operation_n this_o be_v the_o sum_n total_a of_o the_o matter_n and_o all_o that_o self-consciousness_n be_v or_o can_v true_o pretend_v to_o be_v and_o which_o be_v yet_o a_o further_a diminution_n to_o it_o as_o poor_a and_o mean_a a_o notion_n as_o it_o be_v it_o be_v borrow_v too_o but_o you_o will_v say_v from_o who_o why_o even_o from_o honest_a des_n cartes_n and_o his_o cogito_fw-la ergo_fw-la sum_fw-la only_o with_o this_o unhappy_a difference_n in_o the_o application_n of_o it_o that_o this_o proposition_n which_o des_n cartes_n lay_v as_o the_o basis_n and_o groundwork_n of_o his_o philosophy_n our_o author_n place_n with_o its_o heel_n upward_o in_o his_o divinity_n for_o whereas_o des_n cartes_n insist_o upon_o cogitation_n only_o to_o prove_v and_o infer_v be_v as_o one_o will_v prove_v a_o cause_n from_o its_o effect_n or_o rather_o a_o antecedent_n from_o its_o consequent_a our_o author_n on_o the_o contrary_a make_v cogitation_n the_o very_a cause_n and_o principle_n of_o be_v and_o subsistence_n by_o make_v it_o the_o formal_a constituent_a reason_n of_o personality_n in_o the_o person_n who_o think_v or_o reflect_v than_o which_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o false_a and_o ridiculous_a and_o this_o according_a to_o the_o true_a and_o most_o philosophical_a account_n of_o the_o thing_n be_v the_o very_a utmost_a which_o this_o new_a and_o so_o much_o brag_v of_o notion_n amount_v to_o and_o i_o do_v hereupon_o challenge_v this_o author_n to_o prove_v these_o two_o thing_n if_o he_o can_v first_o that_o the_o self-consciousness_n hitherto_o speak_v of_o by_o he_o be_v any_o thing_n more_o than_o a_o bare_a property_n of_o a_o intelligent_a be_v whereby_o it_o reflect_v upon_o itself_o and_o its_o own_o thought_n and_o action_n and_o in_o the_o next_o place_n that_o such_o a_o property_n do_v or_o can_v constitute_v the_o be_v or_o nature_n which_o it_o flow_v from_o and_o belong_v to_o proper_o a_o person_n these_o two_o thing_n i_o say_v i_o call_v upon_o he_o to_o prove_v and_o if_o he_o do_v not_o by_o dint_n of_o argument_n make_v they_o good_a he_o expose_v a_o poor_a senseless_a infant_n hypothesis_n to_o the_o wide_a world_n and_o then_o very_o unmerciful_o leave_v it_o to_o shift_v for_o itself_o in_o fine_a i_o can_v but_o again_o and_o again_o own_o my_o amazement_n at_o the_o confidence_n of_o some_o bold_a presume_a man_n who_o set_v up_o for_o enlightner_n of_o the_o church_n and_o new_a modeller_n of_o divinity_n in_o the_o strength_n of_o some_o odd_a upstart_n notion_n which_o yet_o be_v not_o able_a to_o acquit_v or_o support_v themselves_o upon_o and_o much_o less_o against_o the_o very_a first_o element_n and_o principle_n of_o a_o long_o try_v and_o never_o yet_o baffle_v philosophy_n chap._n iu._n in_o which_o be_v prove_v against_o this_o author_n that_o neither_o be_v self-consciousness_n the_o formal_a reason_n of_o personality_n in_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n nor_o mutual-consciousness_n the_o reason_n of_o their_o unity_n in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o nature_n have_v thus_o examine_v and_o as_o i_o think_v overthrow_v our_o author_n notion_n of_o self-consciousness_n with_o reference_n to_o
express_v himself_o in_o this_o sacred_a and_o arduous_a subject_n to_o give_v it_o no_o worse_o word_n whatsoever_o it_o may_v deserve_v afford_v the_o arian_n and_o socinian_o no_o small_a advantage_n against_o this_o doctrine_n shall_v it_o stand_v upon_o the_o strength_n of_o his_o defence_n as_o thanks_o be_v to_o god_n it_o do_v not_o but_o i_o must_v not_o here_o omit_v that_o passage_n which_o in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o this_o chapter_n i_o promise_v more_o particular_o to_o consider_v a_o passage_n which_o indeed_o look_v something_o strange_o it_o be_v that_o in_o p._n 258._o line_n 27._o where_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o allow_v that_o in_o the_o bless_a trinity_n there_o be_v three_o holy_a spirit_n but_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v three_o holy_a ghost_n so_o natural_a be_v it_o for_o false_a opinion_n to_o force_v man_n to_o absurd_a expression_n but_o my_o answer_n to_o he_o be_v short_a and_o positive_a that_o neither_o be_v there_o three_o holy_a spirit_n nor_o three_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o bless_a trinity_n in_o any_o sense_n proper_o belong_v to_o these_o word_n however_o the_o thing_n mean_v by_o he_o so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v reducible_a to_o truth_n and_o reason_n be_v and_o must_v be_v this_o viz._n that_o when_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v call_v the_o holy_a ghost_n there_o the_o word_n holy_a ghost_n which_o otherwise_o signify_v the_o same_o with_o holy_a spirit_n must_v be_v take_v personal_o and_o consequent_o incommunicable_o but_o when_o the_o father_n or_o son_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o spirit_n or_o holy_a spirit_n there_o spirit_n must_v be_v understand_v essential_o for_o that_o immaterial_a spiritual_a and_o divine_a nature_n which_o be_v common_a to_o and_o predicable_a of_o all_o the_o divine_a person_n all_o which_o be_v most_o true_a but_o then_o for_o this_o very_a reason_n i_o must_v tell_v our_o author_n withal_o that_o as_o holy_a ghost_n take_v personal_o be_v but_o numerical_o one_o so_o spirit_n or_o holy_a spirit_n as_o it_o be_v understand_v essential_o be_v but_o numerical_o one_o too_o and_o therefore_o though_o the_o father_n may_v be_v call_v a_o spirit_n or_o holy_a spirit_n and_o the_o two_o other_o person_n may_v each_o of_o they_o be_v call_v so_o likewise_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o therefore_o three_o distinct_a spirit_n or_o holy_a spirit_n nor_o can_v be_v true_o so_o call_v as_o this_o author_n pretend_v they_o ought_v to_o be_v and_o we_o have_v sufficient_o disprove_v but_o they_o be_v all_o one_o and_o the_o same_o holy_a spirit_n essential_o take_v and_o which_o so_o take_v be_v as_o much_o as_o one_o and_o the_o same_o god_n and_o moreover_o though_o spirit_n understand_v personal_o distinguish_v the_o three_o person_n from_o the_o other_o two_o yet_o take_v essential_o it_o speak_v he_o one_o and_o the_o same_o spirit_n as_o well_o as_o one_o and_o the_o same_o god_n with_o they_o and_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n distinguish_v he_o from_o they_o any_o more_o than_o the_o divine_a essence_n or_o nature_n which_o spirit_n in_o this_o sense_n be_v only_o another_o word_n for_o can_v discriminate_a the_o three_o person_n from_o one_o another_o so_o that_o upon_o the_o whole_a matter_n it_o be_v equal_o false_a and_o impossible_a that_o in_o the_o bless_a trinity_n there_o shall_v be_v three_o holy_a spirit_n or_o holy_a ghost_n term_n perfect_o synonymous_n either_o upon_o a_o personal_a or_o a_o essential_a account_n and_o consequent_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v so_o at_o all_o for_o as_o the_o word_n spirit_n import_v a_o peculiar_a mode_n of_o subsistence_n by_o way_n of_o spiration_n from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n so_o it_o be_v personal_n and_o incommunicable_a but_o as_o it_o import_v the_o immaterial_a substance_n of_o the_o deity_n so_o indeed_o as_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o deity_n itself_o it_o be_v equal_o common_a to_o all_o the_o three_o person_n but_o still_o for_o all_o that_o remain_v numerical_o one_o and_o no_o more_o as_o all_o must_v acknowledge_v the_o deity_n to_o be_v and_o this_o be_v the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o case_n but_o to_o state_n the_o difference_n between_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o other_o two_o person_n upon_o something_o signify_v by_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v not_o signify_v by_o holy_a spirit_n as_o the_o word_n of_o this_o author_n manifest_o do_v while_o he_o affirm_v three_o holy_a spirit_n but_o deny_v three_o holy_a ghost_n this_o be_v not_o only_o a_o play_v with_o word_n which_o he_o pretend_v to_o scorn_v but_o a_o take_n of_o word_n for_o thing_n which_o i_o be_o sure_a be_v very_o ridiculous_a and_o now_o before_o i_o conclude_v this_o chapter_n have_v a_o debt_n upon_o i_o declare_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o it_o i_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o impartial_a and_o discreet_a reader_n to_o judge_v what_o be_v to_o be_v think_v or_o say_v of_o that_o man_n who_o in_o such_o a_o insolent_a decretorious_a manner_n shall_v in_o such_o a_o point_n as_o this_o before_o we_o charge_n nonsense_n and_o heresy_n two_o very_a vile_a word_n upon_o all_o that_o subscribe_v not_o to_o this_o his_o new_a and_o before_o unheard_a of_o opinion_n i_o must_v profess_v i_o never_o meet_v with_o the_o like_a in_o any_o sober_a author_n and_o hardly_o in_o the_o most_o licentious_a libeler_n the_o nature_n of_o the_o subject_a i_o have_v according_a to_o my_o poor_a ability_n discuss_v and_o find_v myself_o thereupon_o extreme_o to_o dissent_v from_o this_o author_n be_o yet_o by_o no_o mean_n willing_a to_o pass_v for_o a_o nonsensical_a heretic_n for_o my_o pain_n for_o must_v it_o be_v nonsense_n not_o to_o own_o contradiction_n viz._n that_o one_o infinite_a spirit_n be_v three_o distinct_a infinite_a spirit_n or_o must_v it_o be_v heresy_n not_o to_o subscribe_v to_o tritheisme_n as_o the_o best_a and_o most_o orthodox_n explication_n of_o the_o article_n of_o the_o trinity_n as_o for_o nonsense_n it_o must_v certain_o imply_v the_o assert_v of_o something_o for_o true_a concern_v the_o subject_a discourse_v of_o which_o yet_o in_o truth_n be_v contradictory_n to_o it_o since_o there_o can_v be_v no_o nonsense_n but_o what_o contradict_v some_o truth_n and_o whereas_o this_o author_n have_v elsewhere_o viz._n p._n 4._o declare_v it_o unreasonable_a to_o charge_v a_o contradiction_n in_o any_o thing_n where_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n discourse_v of_o be_v not_o thorough_o comprehend_v and_o understand_v i_o desire_v to_o know_v of_o he_o whether_o he_o thorough_o understand_v and_o comprehend_v the_o article_n and_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n if_o he_o say_v he_o do_v i_o need_v no_o other_o demonstration_n of_o his_o unfitness_n to_o write_v about_o it_o but_o if_o he_o own_v that_o he_o do_v not_o let_v he_o only_o stick_v to_o his_o own_o rule_n and_o then_o he_o may_v keep_v the_o charge_n of_o nonsense_n to_o himself_o but_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v to_o the_o charge_n of_o heresy_n in_o which_o st._n austin_n will_v have_v no_o person_n who_o be_v so_o charge_v to_o be_v silent_a why_o in_o the_o first_o place_n we_o must_v search_v and_o inquire_v whether_o it_o be_v so_o or_o no_o and_o here_o if_o my_o life_n lie_v upon_o it_o i_o can_v find_v either_o in_o irenaeus_n adversùs_fw-la haereses_fw-la or_o in_o tertullian_n prescription_n contra_fw-la haereticos_fw-la cap._n 49._o nor_o in_o philastrius_n catalogue_n nor_o in_o epiphanius_n nor_o in_o st._n austin_n nor_o in_o theodoret_n nor_o in_o johannes_n damascenus_n book_n de_fw-la haeresibus_fw-la nor_o in_o the_o latter_a haeresiologist_n such_o as_o alphonsus_n à _fw-fr castro_n &_o prateolus_n with_o several_a other_o i_o can_v i_o say_v find_v in_o all_o or_o in_o any_o one_o of_o these_o the_o heresy_n of_o not_o assert_v the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n to_o be_v three_o distinct_a infinite_a mind_n or_o spirit_n no_o nor_o yet_o the_o heresy_n of_o deny_v they_o to_o be_v so_o but_o where_o then_o may_v we_o find_v it_o why_o in_o this_o author_n book_n and_o therefore_o look_v no_o further_o it_o be_v enough_o that_o so_o great_a a_o master_n have_v say_v it_o who_o authority_n in_o say_v a_o thing_n be_v as_o good_a as_o another_o man_n be_v in_o prove_v it_o at_o any_o time_n and_o he_o say_v it_o as_o we_o see_v positive_o and_o perhaps_o if_o need_v be_v will_v be_v ready_a to_o take_v his_o corporal_a oath_n upon_o it_o that_o such_o as_o deny_v his_o hypothesis_n be_v heretic_n now_o in_o this_o case_n our_o condition_n be_v in_o good_a earnest_n very_o sad_a and_o i_o know_v nothing_o to_o comfort_v we_o but_o that_o the_o statute_n de_fw-fr haeretico_fw-la comburendo_fw-la be_v repeal_v and_o well_o be_v it_o for_o the_o poor_a clergy_n and_o church_n of_o england_n that_o it_o be_v so_o for_o otherwise_o this_o man_n
author_n to_o tell_v we_o which_o of_o these_o two_o assertion_n be_v false_a for_o both_o of_o they_o i_o be_o sure_a can_v be_v true_a but_o he_o who_o make_v nothing_o to_o contradict_v himself_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o two_o or_o three_o page_n and_o sometime_o as_o many_o line_n may_v do_v it_o cum_fw-la privilegio_fw-la at_o the_o distance_n of_o near_o thirty_o and_o whereas_o it_o be_v urge_v again_o from_o the_o same_o place_n in_o st._n austin_n that_o if_o we_o say_v the_o father_n beget_v his_o own_o wisdom_n we_o may_v as_o well_o say_v that_o he_o beget_v his_o own_o goodness_n greatness_n eternity_n etc._n etc._n i_o answer_v no_o doubt_n but_o we_o may_v say_v one_o as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o but_o that_o in_o truth_n and_o propriety_n of_o speech_n we_o can_v say_v neither_o for_o god_n can_v proper_o be_v say_v to_o beget_v wisdom_n and_o much_o less_o his_o own_o wisdom_n nor_o indeed_o any_o of_o his_o other_o attribute_n or_o perfection_n essential_o take_v and_o consider_v he_o may_v indeed_o be_v say_v to_o communicate_v they_o and_o by_o such_o commmnication_n to_o beget_v a_o son_n but_o still_o though_o these_o be_v thus_o say_v to_o be_v communicate_v it_o be_v the_o person_n only_o who_o be_v or_o can_v be_v proper_o say_v to_o be_v beget_v but_o our_o author_n tell_v we_o page_n 103._o out_o of_o the_o next_o chapter_n of_o st._n austin_n the_o word_n of_o which_o he_o shall_v have_v do_v well_o to_o have_v quote_v that_o he_o there_o call_v god_n the_o father_n sapientia_fw-la ingenita_n and_o the_o son_n sapientia_fw-la genita_fw-la and_o be_v not_o these_o two_o distinct_a infinite_a wisdom_n i_o answer_v no_o for_o that_o the_o wisdom_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v not_o take_v absolute_o and_o essential_o but_o only_o personal_o that_o be_v for_o wisdom_n under_o two_o several_a modification_n which_o modification_n though_o they_o diversify_v and_o distinguish_v the_o thing_n they_o belong_v to_o yet_o do_v not_o multiply_v it_o for_o still_o it_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o wisdom_n which_o be_v both_o genita_fw-la and_o ingenita_n though_o as_o it_o be_v one_o it_o be_v not_o the_o other_o sapientia_fw-la or_o wisdom_n consider_v absolute_o and_o essential_o in_o itself_o belong_v in_o common_a to_o all_o the_o three_o person_n but_o with_o the_o term_n genita_fw-la or_o ingenita_n join_v with_o it_o it_o import_v a_o peculiar_a mode_n of_o subsistence_n which_o determine_v it_o to_o a_o particular_a personality_n so_o that_o sapientia_fw-la quatenus_fw-la genita_fw-la proper_o and_o only_o denote_v the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n in_o like_a manner_n when_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v call_v the_o spirit_n the_o term_n spirit_n be_v not_o there_o take_v essential_o for_o that_o infinite_a immaterial_a incorporeal_a nature_n absolute_o consider_v for_o so_o it_o be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o three_o person_n but_o for_o that_o infinite_a incorporeal_a nature_n quatenus_fw-la procedens_fw-la aut_fw-la spirata_fw-la and_o under_o that_o peculiar_a mode_n of_o subsistence_n it_o belong_v not_o to_o the_o other_o two_o person_n but_o stand_v appropriate_v only_o to_o the_o three_o nevertheless_o this_o make_v they_o not_o three_o distinct_a infinite_a spirit_n as_o we_o have_v already_o show_v but_o only_o one_o infinite_a spirit_n under_o three_o distinct_a modality_n according_o when_o the_o son_n be_v here_o call_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o father_n that_o very_a term_n of_o the_o father_n import_v a_o modification_n of_o it_o peculiar_a to_o the_o son_n but_o yet_o this_o modification_n do_v not_o make_v it_o another_o wisdom_n from_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o father_n since_o one_o and_o the_o same_o wisdom_n may_v sustain_v several_a determine_a modes_n our_o author_n next_o quotation_n be_v out_o of_o peter_n lombard_n page_n 103._o who_o for_o the_o credit_n of_o what_o he_o quote_v from_o he_o he_o style_v the_o oracle_n of_o the_o school_n though_o he_o who_o shall_v read_v lambertus_n denoeus_fw-la upon_o the_o first_o book_n of_o his_o sentence_n will_v quick_o find_v what_o a_o doughty_a oracle_n he_o be_v the_o passage_n quote_v proceed_v upon_o the_o same_o notion_n which_o we_o find_v in_o the_o forego_n citation_n out_o of_o st._n austin_n who_o he_o also_o allege_v for_o it_o nevertheless_o i_o shall_v transcribe_v this_o also_o as_o i_o do_v the_o other_o both_o for_o the_o choice_n stuff_v contain_v in_o it_o as_o also_o that_o the_o reader_n may_v have_v it_o before_o he_o and_o thereby_o see_v what_o 3._o use_v our_o author_n be_v able_a to_o make_v of_o it_o for_o his_o purpose_n first_o of_o all_o then_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o in_o god_n to_o be_v and_o to_o be_v wise_a be_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o i_o grant_v it_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o absolute_a simplicity_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n but_o for_o all_o that_o i_o must_v tell_v he_o that_o to_o be_v and_o to_o be_v wise_a fall_v under_o two_o formal_o distinct_a conception_n of_o which_o the_o former_a do_v not_o include_v the_o latter_a and_o that_o for_o this_o reason_n such_o as_o treat_v scholastical_o of_o these_o matter_n do_v always_o allow_v a_o formal_a difference_n between_o they_o and_o never_o treat_v of_o they_o but_o as_o so_o consider_v and_o let_v i_o tell_v he_o also_o that_o this_o consideration_n look_v yet_o something_o further_o as_o infer_v that_o thing_n formal_o distinct_a must_v have_v formal_o distinct_a effect_n so_o that_o the_o formal_a effect_n of_o one_o can_v be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o other_o and_o moreover_o that_o it_o be_v a_o very_a gross_a absurdity_n to_o confound_v the_o formal_a cause_n with_o the_o efficient_a and_o so_o to_o argue_v from_o one_o as_o you_o will_v do_v from_o the_o other_o which_o observation_n be_v thus_o lay_v down_o let_v we_o see_v how_o this_o man_n and_o his_o oracle_n argue_v in_o the_o case_n and_o it_o be_v thus_o if_o the_o wisdom_n which_o he_o viz._n god_n the_o father_n beget_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o be_v wise_a than_o it_o be_v the_o cause_n also_o of_o his_o very_a be_v in_o answer_n to_o which_o i_o deny_v the_o consequence_n for_o that_o wisdom_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o one_o being_n wise_a only_o by_o a_o formal_a causality_n viz._n by_o exist_v in_o he_o and_o affect_v he_o in_o such_o a_o particular_a way_n and_o this_o it_o do_v without_o be_v the_o cause_n also_o of_o his_o existence_n that_o be_v a_o thing_n formal_o distinct_a from_o his_o be_v wise_a and_o therefore_o though_o wisdom_n i_o grant_v must_v presuppose_v the_o existence_n of_o the_o subject_a where_o it_o have_v this_o effect_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o formal_o cause_v it_o or_o rather_o indeed_o for_o this_o very_a reason_n can_v possible_o do_v so_o but_o he_o proceed_v and_o argue_v further_a viz._n that_o suppose_v the_o wisdom_n beget_v by_o the_o father_n be_v the_o cause_n both_o of_o his_o be_v and_o of_o his_o be_v wise_a than_o it_o must_v be_v so_o either_o by_o beget_v or_o create_v he_o for_o so_o i_o interpret_v conditricem_fw-la but_o for_o one_o to_o say_v that_o wisdom_n be_v any_o way_n the_o begetter_n or_o maker_n of_o the_o father_n will_v be_v the_o height_n of_o madness_n it_o will_v be_v so_o indeed_o and_o so_o on_o the_o other_o side_n to_o attempt_v to_o prove_v the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n to_o be_v two_o distinct_a infinite_a mind_n by_o such_o strange_a odd_a uncouth_a notion_n as_o these_o which_o st._n austin_n himself_o particular_o treat_v of_o they_o in_o his_o 7_o and_o 15_o book_n de_fw-fr trinitate_fw-la confess_v to_o be_v quoestiones_fw-la inextricabiles_fw-la this_o i_o say_v whatsoever_o may_v be_v the_o height_n of_o madness_n be_v certain_o not_o the_o height_n of_o discretion_n nevertheless_o as_o to_o the_o argument_n itself_o i_o deny_v the_o consequence_n and_o that_o because_o the_o beget_v or_o any_o otherwise_o produce_v a_o thing_n import_v a_o cause_n operate_n by_o a_o proper_a efficiency_n or_o causality_n whereas_o wisdom_n be_v only_o the_o formal_a cause_n of_o one_o being_n wise_a as_o it_o will_v be_v no_o other_o can_v it_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o one_o very_o be_v also_o operate_v only_o by_o a_o internal_a improper_a causality_n viz._n in_o a_o word_n wisdom_n make_v one_o wise_a as_o whiteness_n make_v a_o thing_n white_a not_o by_o produce_v any_o thing_n in_o he_o but_o by_o exist_v in_o he_o and_o affect_v he_o by_o itself_o after_o such_o a_o certain_a manner_n and_o thereby_o give_v he_o such_o a_o certain_a denomination_n now_o from_o hence_o let_v any_o one_o judge_n how_o foreible_o and_o philosophical_o this_o man_n dispute_v the_o truth_n be_v be_v the_o whole_a argument_n conclusive_a it_o be_v nothing_o to_o his_o purpose_n but_o i_o be_v willing_a to_o show_v that_o his_o way_n of_o argue_v be_v
to_o extract_v the_o best_a sense_n out_o of_o it_o that_o he_o can_v and_o thus_o have_v present_v our_o author_n with_o this_o preliminary_a observation_n i_o shall_v now_o proceed_v to_o consider_v how_o he_o acquit_v himself_o in_o the_o first_o thing_n undertake_v by_o he_o viz._n the_o prove_v a_o numerical_a unity_n of_o nature_n in_o the_o three_o divine_a person_n out_o of_o the_o father_n which_o though_o i_o do_v as_o ready_o grant_v and_o as_o firm_o believe_v as_o this_o author_n do_v or_o can_v yet_o i_o think_v it_o worth_a while_n to_o show_v with_o what_o skill_n decency_n and_o respect_v he_o treat_v the_o father_n upon_o this_o subject_a and_o here_o in_o the_o first_o place_n he_o tell_v his_o reader_n that_o this_o be_v a_o mystery_n so_o great_a and_o above_o all_o example_n in_o nature_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o the_o father_n find_v it_o necessary_a to_o use_v several_a example_n and_o to_o allude_v to_o several_a kind_n of_o union_n to_o form_v a_o adequate_a notion_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n and_o withal_o that_o they_o take_v several_a step_n towards_o the_o explication_n of_o this_o great_a mystery_n viz._n of_o a_o unity_n of_o nature_n in_o a_o trinity_n of_o person_n page_n 106._o in_o our_o examination_n of_o which_o passage_n reserve_v his_o former_a word_n to_o be_v consider_v elsewhere_o we_o will_v first_o consider_v the_o step_n which_o he_o say_v the_o father_n make_v towards_o the_o explication_n of_o this_o mystery_n and_o these_o he_o tell_v we_o be_v two_n first_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n the_o coessentiality_n of_o the_o divine_a person_n whereby_o all_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o godhead_n have_v the_o same_o nature_n page_n 106._o second_o the_o other_o be_v a_o numerical_a unity_n of_o the_o divine_a essence_n or_o nature_n page_n 121._o line_n 6._o which_o to_o answer_v one_o greek_a word_n with_o another_o we_o may_v call_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d st._n cyril_n authorise_v the_o expression_n who_o we_o find_v speak_v of_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o ammonius_n cites_n he_o in_o his_o catena_n upon_o john_n 17._o 11_o 21._o now_o as_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o sameness_n of_o nature_n and_o this_o numerical_a unity_n of_o nature_n lie_v fifteen_o whole_a page_n in_o this_o author_n book_n distant_a from_o one_o another_o must_v be_v confess_v to_o make_v a_o very_a large_a stride_n so_o for_o all_o that_o they_o will_v be_v find_v to_o make_v but_o a_o insignificant_a step_n as_o set_v a_o man_n not_o one_o jot_n further_o than_o he_o be_v before_o for_o as_o touch_v those_o word_n and_o term_n which_o the_o father_n use_v to_o express_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n by_o i_o do_v here_o without_o any_o demur_v affirm_v to_o this_o author_n that_o coessentiality_n sameness_n of_o nature_n and_o sameness_n of_o essence_n all_o signify_v by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o also_o unity_n of_o nature_n and_o unity_n of_o essence_n express_v by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v all_o of_o they_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o father_n denote_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n viz._n a_o numerical_a unity_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n only_o i_o confess_v with_o some_o circumstantial_a difference_n as_o to_o the_o way_n or_o manner_n of_o their_o signification_n for_o 1._o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v unity_n of_o nature_n with_o a_o connotation_n of_o some_o thing_n or_o person_n to_o who_o it_o belong_v upon_o which_o account_v it_o be_v that_o st._n ambrose_n who_o this_o author_n cite_v speak_v of_o this_o word_n in_o his_o 3d_o book_n chap._n 7._o tell_v we_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d aliud_fw-la alii_fw-la non_fw-la ipsum_fw-la est_fw-la sibi_fw-la nor_o indeed_o be_v any_o thing_n say_v to_o be_v the_o same_o but_o with_o respect_n to_o some_o thing_n or_o circumstance_n beside_o itself_o and_o therefore_o no_o wonder_n if_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v ancient_o reject_v since_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d relate_v to_o the_o person_n who_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d belong_v to_o must_v import_v a_o singularity_n of_o person_n as_o well_o as_o a_o unity_n of_o essence_n which_o will_v be_v contrary_a to_o the_o catholic_n faith_n but_o 2._o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v unity_n of_o nature_n or_o essence_n without_o connotation_n of_o any_o to_o who_o it_o belong_v not_o but_o that_o it_o do_v real_o and_o indeed_o belong_v to_o the_o three_o divine_a person_n but_o that_o according_a to_o the_o strict_a and_o proper_a signification_n and_o force_n of_o the_o word_n it_o do_v not_o connote_v or_o imply_v they_o but_o abstract_n or_o prescind_n from_o they_o and_o this_o be_v a_o true_a account_n of_o these_o word_n by_o which_o the_o father_n without_o make_v more_o step_n than_o one_o intend_v and_o mean_v the_o same_o thing_n viz._n a_o numerical_a unity_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n belong_v to_o all_o the_o three_o person_n only_o with_o this_o difference_n that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n with_o a_o connotation_n of_o the_o person_n in_o who_o it_o be_v which_o also_o give_v it_o the_o denomination_n of_o sameness_n and_o that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n absolute_o and_o abstract_o without_o employ_v or_o co-signifying_a any_o respect_n to_o those_o in_o who_o it_o be_v and_o to_o who_o it_o belong_v so_o that_o these_o word_n as_o much_o two_o as_o they_o be_v yet_o in_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o father_n import_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o unity_n but_o our_o author_n tell_v we_o that_o though_o indeed_o the_o father_n own_o a_o unity_n of_o nature_n in_o the_o divine_a person_n yet_o since_o there_o be_v a_o specific_a as_o well_o as_o a_o numerical_a unity_n the_o dispute_n be_v here_o which_o of_o these_o two_o unity_n we_o shall_v assign_v to_o the_o divine_a nature_n with_o reference_n to_o the_o divine_a person_n and_o for_o this_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o petavius_n and_o dr._n cudworth_n have_v abundant_o prove_v that_o the_o nicene_n father_n do_v not_o understand_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o a_o numerical_a but_o of_o a_o specifical_a sameness_n of_o nature_n or_o the_o agreement_n of_o thing_n numerical_o different_a from_o one_o another_o in_o the_o same_o common_a nature_n page_n 106._o about_o the_o end_n in_o answer_n to_o which_o i_o must_v confess_v myself_o very_o unfit_a to_o take_v such_o great_a and_o true_o learned_a person_n to_o task_n and_o that_o upon_o compare_v this_o author_n and_o petavius_n together_o if_o there_o can_v be_v any_o comparison_n between_o they_o i_o find_v much_o more_o reason_n to_o believe_v that_o he_o mistake_v the_o meaning_n of_o petavius_n than_o that_o petavius_n can_v mistake_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o father_n but_o however_o i_o shall_v lay_v down_o this_o as_o a_o conclusion_n which_o i_o take_v to_o be_v undoubted_o true_a viz._n that_o the_o ancient_a father_n as_o well_o the_o nicene_n as_o those_o after_o they_o hold_v only_o a_o numerical_a unity_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n that_o be_v in_o other_o word_n they_o hold_v and_o acknowledge_v one_o numerical_a god_n and_o no_o more_o this_o conclusion_n i_o hold_v and_o have_v good_a reason_n to_o believe_v that_o neither_o petavius_n nor_o dr._n cudworth_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o wrest_v it_o from_o i_o for_o the_o chief_a reason_n of_o some_o man_n charge_v the_o father_n with_o hold_v a_o specific_a unity_n of_o nature_n among_o the_o divine_a person_n be_v draw_v from_o this_o that_o some_o of_o they_o and_o particular_o maximus_n and_o nyssen_n cite_v by_o this_o author_n seem_v to_o argue_v from_o that_o specific_a unity_n of_o nature_n which_o be_v find_v in_o several_a individual_a man_n to_o a_o unity_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o father_n never_o use_v the_o example_n of_o three_o or_o more_o individual_a man_n agree_v in_o the_o same_o nature_n as_o a_o parallel_n instance_n of_o the_o same_o sort_n or_o degree_n of_o unity_n with_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o three_o divine_a person_n but_o
to_o proceed_v that_o assertion_n of_o this_o author_n that_o god_n be_v proper_o energy_n or_o operation_n contain_v in_o it_o more_o absurdity_n than_o one_o for_o first_o he_o take_v energy_n and_o operation_n for_o the_o same_o thing_n whereas_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v proper_o vis_fw-la activa_fw-la and_o operation_n be_v only_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o actual_a exercise_n of_o that_o vis_fw-la or_o power_n but_o whether_o it_o signify_v one_o or_o both_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o god_n be_v proper_o neither_o of_o they_o for_o as_o i_o have_v show_v before_o we_o must_v speak_v of_o god_n as_o we_o be_v able_a to_o conceive_v of_o he_o and_o we_o conceive_v of_o god_n not_o as_o of_o a_o action_n but_o as_o of_o a_o agent_n that_o be_v as_o of_o a_o substance_n act_v or_o exert_v itself_o and_o upon_o this_o account_n i_o do_v here_o tell_v this_o author_n that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o humane_a reason_n to_o conceive_v of_o action_n or_o operation_n but_o as_o found_v in_o substance_n and_o that_o nothing_o will_v more_o confound_v and_o overturn_v all_o the_o method_n way_n and_o notion_n of_o man_n mind_n than_o to_o endeavour_v to_o conceive_v of_o it_o otherwise_o and_o therefore_o if_o god_n be_v sometime_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o action_n it_o be_v by_o a_o metonymy_n of_o the_o adjunct_n for_o the_o subject_a or_o the_o effect_n for_o the_o cause_n for_o true_o and_o proper_o he_o be_v not_o so_o and_o now_o if_o this_o author_n shall_v think_v to_o take_v sanctuary_n in_o that_o know_a expression_n of_o god_n that_o he_o be_v a_o pure_a simple_a act_n he_o may_v please_v to_o take_v notice_n that_o the_o term_n act_n be_v ambiguous_a and_o sometime_o signify_v a_o actus_fw-la entitativus_fw-la which_o be_v no_o more_o than_o the_o entity_n or_o be_v of_o a_o thing_n and_o sometime_o a_o actus_fw-la physicus_fw-la which_o be_v the_o operation_n or_o exertion_n of_o some_o active_a power_n and_o it_o be_v in_o the_o former_a sense_n only_o in_o which_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o pure_a simple_a act_n and_o not_o in_o the_o latter_a and_o by_o this_o author_n favour_n every_o substance_n essence_n or_o nature_n be_v such_o a_o act_n which_o quite_o spoil_v all_o his_o fine_a notion_n about_o express_v god_n only_o by_o term_n of_o energy_n and_o operation_n in_o exclusion_n of_o those_o of_o nature_n essence_n and_o substance_n this_o i_o think_v fit_a to_o premise_v as_o throw_v up_o the_o very_a foundation_n of_o all_o his_o argument_n and_o indeed_o of_o his_o whole_a hypothesis_n and_o so_o i_o come_v to_o his_o argument_n the_o sum_n of_o which_o be_v this_o that_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v divine_a energy_n or_o operation_n and_o therefore_o that_o the_o unity_n of_o divine_a operation_n be_v unity_n of_o divine_a nature_n and_o last_o that_o this_o unity_n of_o divine_a nature_n be_v mutual-consciousness_n now_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o there_o be_v not_o one_o of_o all_o these_o three_o proposition_n true_a but_o that_o be_v no_o fault_n of_o i_o since_o if_o they_o be_v cast_v into_o a_o syllogism_n that_o will_v not_o mend_v the_o matter_n for_o the_o syllogism_n must_v proceed_v thus_o unity_n of_o divine_a energy_n or_o operation_n be_v mutual-consciousness_n unity_n of_o divine_a nature_n be_v unity_n of_o divine_a energy_n or_o operation_n and_o therefore_o unity_n of_o divine_a nature_n be_v mutual-consciousness_n every_o one_o of_o which_o proposition_n be_v still_o false_a and_o yet_o i_o shall_v refer_v it_o to_o this_o author_n himself_o or_o to_o any_o one_o who_o have_v read_v and_o consider_v his_o book_n to_o form_v a_o better_a argument_n from_o what_o he_o have_v say_v of_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o reference_n to_o the_o present_a subject_n if_o he_o can_v nevertheless_o whether_o it_o be_v a_o argument_n or_o no_o argument_n my_o answer_n to_o his_o allegation_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o relation_n to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o to_o mutual-consciousness_n be_v thus_o first_o that_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o be_v a_o proof_n of_o a_o thing_n and_o another_o to_o be_v that_o wherein_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n prove_v do_v consist_v thus_o actual_a ratiocination_n be_v a_o certain_a proof_n of_o a_o principle_n of_o reason_n yet_o nevertheless_o it_o be_v not_o that_o wherein_o a_o principle_n of_o reason_n do_v consist_v since_o that_o may_v be_v and_o continue_v when_o actual_a ratiocination_n cease_v in_o like_a manner_n i_o will_v allow_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v a_o proof_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o i_o absolute_o deny_v that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o energy_n be_v that_o wherein_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o nature_n be_v or_o aught_o to_o be_v place_v or_o that_o the_o father_n ever_o account_v it_o so_o how_o true_o and_o strong_o soever_o it_o may_v in_o their_o judgement_n inferrit_n what_o the_o father_n design_v to_o prove_v by_o unity_n of_o operation_n in_o the_o three_o divine_a person_n be_v evident_a from_o the_o follow_a passage_n to_o which_o twenty_o time_n as_o many_o may_v be_v add_v gregory_n nyssen_n tell_v we_o that_o those_o who_o 3._o energy_n be_v the_o same_o have_v their_o nature_n altogether_o the_o same_o and_o st._n basil_n that_o those_o who_o have_v the_o same_o operation_n have_v also_o the_o same_o essence_n or_o substance_n but_o the_o operation_n orenergy_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v one_o as_o appear_v in_o that_o expression_n let_v we_o make_v man._n and_o again_o whatsoever_o the_o fatherdoe_v that_o likewise_o do_v the_o son_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v but_o one_o essence_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o again_o the_o sameness_n of_o operation_n in_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n evident_o show_v that_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n in_o their_o essence_n or_o substance_n and_o according_o st._n austin_n the_o operation_n can_v be_v diverse_a where_o the_o nature_n be_v not_o only_o equal_a but_o also_o undivided_a from_o all_o which_o it_o be_v most_o clear_a that_o the_o father_n allege_v this_o unity_n of_o operation_n only_o as_o a_o proof_n or_o argument_n of_o this_o unity_n of_o nature_n or_o essence_n and_o therefore_o since_o nothing_o can_v be_v a_o proof_n of_o itself_o that_o they_o do_v not_o take_v unity_n of_o operation_n and_o unity_n of_o nature_n for_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n but_o second_o suppose_v but_o not_o grant_v that_o it_o be_v so_o viz._n that_o unity_n of_o operation_n do_v not_o only_o prove_v but_o real_o be_v itself_o this_o unity_n of_o nature_n or_o essence_n yet_o how_o will_v this_o author_n prove_v that_o unity_n of_o nature_n or_o unity_n of_o operation_n be_v proper_o mutual-consciousness_n be_v there_o so_o much_o as_o one_o tittle_n in_o the_o father_n express_v or_o necessary_o imply_v that_o it_o be_v so_o and_o as_o to_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o will_v any_o one_o say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d belong_v to_o the_o divine_a nature_n but_o mutual-consciousness_n or_o that_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o whole_a latitude_n and_o compass_n of_o it_o extend_v no_o further_a nay_o on_o the_o contrary_a do_v it_o not_o exert_v itself_o in_o infinite_a other_o act_n and_o what_o be_v yet_o more_o do_v it_o not_o more_o proper_o belong_v to_o any_o other_o of_o the_o divine_a act_n than_o to_o a_o act_n of_o knowledge_n bare_a knowledge_n as_o such_o be_v of_o itself_o unoperative_a and_o mutual-consciousness_n be_v but_o a_o act_n of_o knowledge_n i_o protest_v i_o be_o ashamed_a to_o dispute_v serious_o against_o such_o stuff_n 2._o his_o next_o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o mutual-consciousness_n be_v formal_o that_o unity_n of_o nature_n which_o be_v in_o the_o three_o divine_a person_n be_v take_v from_o another_o expression_n of_o the_o say_v gregory_n nyssen_n viz._n that_o there_o be_v among_o the_o divine_a person_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d concern_v which_o this_o author_n have_v the_o boldness_n to_o appeal_v to_o any_o one_o to_o judge_v whether_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o single_a motion_n of_o the_o will_n which_o at_o the_o same_o instant_n be_v in_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n can_v signify_v any_o thing_n but_o mutual_a consciousness_n which_o make_v they_o numerical_o one_o page_z 117._o line_n 8_o 9_o 10_o etc._n etc._n and_o he_o add_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a they_o shall_v have_v such_o a_o single_a motion_n of_o will_n pass_v through_o they_o all_o without_o this_o mutual_a consciousness_n page_n 124._o line_n 30_o 31._o and_o this_o be_v the_o
differ_v from_o all_o other_o and_o thereupon_o no_o less_o plain_o assert_n that_o when_o the_o father_n beget_v the_o son_n he_o communicate_v to_o he_o the_o same_o numerical_a substance_n and_o nature_n and_o say_v express_o that_o the_o force_n and_o strength_n of_o the_o father_n argumentation_n be_v take_v from_o the_o proper_a condition_n and_o nature_n of_o the_o divinity_n and_o the_o divine_a generation_n from_o whence_o they_o collect_v not_o any_o kind_n of_o unity_n of_o essence_n but_o only_o a_o singular_a and_o numerical_a unity_n in_o the_o three_o divine_a person_n which_o he_o make_v good_a by_o instance_n from_o st._n athanasius_n and_o st._n hilary_n and_o this_o be_v the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o case_n and_o show_v that_o petavius_n understand_v the_o father_n whether_o he_o who_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o be_v his_o corrector_n and_o confuter_n do_v or_o no._n in_o the_o mean_a time_n it_o be_v shameless_a to_o insinuate_v in_o this_o manner_n that_o petavius_n represent_v these_o argument_n of_o the_o father_n as_o prove_v only_o the_o specific_a sameness_n of_o nature_n and_o not_o the_o numerical_a unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n when_o he_o plain_o show_v that_o they_o design_v thereby_o to_o prove_v a_o numerical_a unity_n of_o essence_n in_o the_o divine_a person_n and_o nothing_o else_o but_o this_o author_n seem_v to_o assume_v to_o himself_o a_o peculiar_a privilege_n of_o say_v what_o he_o will_v and_o of_o who_o he_o will_n in_o which_o nevertheless_o i_o can_v but_o commend_v his_o conduct_n as_o little_a as_o i_o like_v his_o argue_n for_o that_o as_o he_o make_v so_o bold_a with_o so_o learned_a and_o renown_v a_o person_n as_o petavius_n so_o he_o wise_o do_v it_o now_o that_o he_o be_v lay_v fast_o in_o his_o grave_n for_o have_v petavius_n be_v live_v and_o this_o man_n write_v his_o book_n in_o the_o same_o language_n in_o which_o petavius_n write_v his_o which_o for_o a_o certain_a reason_n i_o be_o pretty_a well_o satisfy_v he_o never_o will_v there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o petavius_n will_v have_v toss_v he_o and_o his_o new_a notion_n of_o three_o distinct_a infinite_a spirit_n long_o since_o in_o a_o blanket_n and_o effectual_o teach_v he_o the_o difference_n of_o insult_v over_o a_o great_a man_n when_o his_o head_n be_v low_a and_o when_o he_o be_v able_a to_o defend_v himself_o we_o have_v see_v how_o little_a our_o author_n have_v be_v able_a to_o serve_v himself_o of_o the_o fore_n mention_v resolution_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n into_o a_o unity_n of_o principle_n by_o way_n of_o argument_n in_o behalf_n of_o his_o mutual_a consciousness_n nevertheless_o though_o it_o fail_v he_o as_o a_o argument_n yet_o that_o he_o may_v not_o whole_o lose_v it_o he_o seem_v desirous_a to_o cultivate_v it_o as_o a_o notion_n and_o upon_o that_o score_n tell_v we_o that_o it_o need_v something_o further_o both_o to_o complete_a and_o explain_v it_o which_o with_o reference_n to_o his_o own_o apprehension_n of_o it_o i_o easy_o believe_v but_o however_o i_o shall_v take_v some_o account_n of_o what_o he_o say_v both_z as_o to_o the_o completion_n and_o explication_n of_o it_o and_o first_o for_o the_o completion_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v essential_a to_o one_o god_n and_o that_o upon_o this_o account_n there_o must_v be_v necessary_o three_o person_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n and_o can_v be_v no_o more_o as_o to_o which_o last_o clause_n he_o must_v give_v i_o leave_v to_o tell_v he_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o bare_a essentiality_n of_o the_o three_o person_n to_o the_o godhead_n which_o prove_v that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o more_o than_o three_o belong_v to_o it_o but_o it_o be_v the_o peculiar_a condition_n of_o the_o person_n which_o prove_v this_o without_o which_o the_o essentiality_n of_o the_o three_o will_v no_o more_o hinder_v the_o essentiality_n of_o a_o four_o or_o five_o than_o the_o essentiality_n of_o two_o can_v take_v away_o the_o essentiality_n of_o a_o three_o and_o therefore_o though_o the_o proposition_n lay_v down_o by_o he_o be_v true_a yet_o his_o reason_n for_o it_o will_v not_o hold_v but_o one_o choice_n passage_n quote_v by_o he_o out_o of_o a_o great_a father_n i_o must_v by_o no_o mean_n omit_v viz._n that_o upon_o account_n of_o this_o unity_n of_o principle_n st._n austin_n call_v the_o trinity_n unam_fw-la quandam_fw-la summam_fw-la rem_fw-la page_n 123._o line_n 8._o concern_v which_o i_o desire_v any_o man_n live_v except_o this_o author_n to_o declare_v free_o whether_o he_o think_v that_o st._n austin_n or_o any_o one_o else_o of_o sense_n and_o learning_n will_v call_v three_o distinct_a infinite_a mind_n or_o spirit_n which_o be_v neither_o numerical_o nor_o specificul_o nor_o so_o much_o as_o collective_o one_o unam_fw-la quandam_fw-la summam_fw-la rem_fw-la but_o in_o the_o second_o place_n as_o for_o his_o explication_n of_o the_o say_a notion_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o shall_v proceed_v by_o several_a step_n and_o those_o as_o he_o will_v persuade_v we_o very_o plain_a and_o universal_o acknowledge_v by_o all_o page_z 126._o line_n 16_o 17_o etc._n etc._n nevertheless_o by_o his_o good_a leave_n i_o shall_v and_o must_v demur_v to_o two_o of_o they_o as_o by_o no_o mean_n fit_a to_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o any_o and_o much_o less_o such_o as_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o all_o and_o they_o be_v the_o three_o and_o four_o in_o which_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o in_o the_o first_o place_n original_a mind_n and_o wisdom_n and_o in_o the_o second_o that_o knowledge_n of_o itself_o and_o last_o love_n of_o itself_o be_v all_o of_o they_o distinct_a act_n and_o so_o distinct_a that_o they_o can_v never_o be_v one_o simple_a individual_a act_n and_o withal_o that_o these_o act_n be_v thus_o distinct_a must_v be_v three_o substantial_a act_n in_o god_n that_o be_v to_o say_v three_o subsist_v person_n by_o which_o three_o substantial_a act_n he_o must_v of_o necessity_n mean_v three_o such_o act_n as_o be_v three_o substance_n forasmuch_o as_o he_o add_v in_o the_o very_a next_o word_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o essence_n and_o substance_n in_o god_n page_n 130._o line_n 7_o 8_o 9_o to_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o page_n now_o against_o these_o strange_a position_n i_o argue_v thus_o first_o if_o the_o three_o forementioned_a act_n be_v so_o distinct_a in_o god_n that_o they_o can_v never_o be_v one_o simple_a individual_a act_n than_o i_o infer_v that_o the_o say_v three_o act_n can_v possible_o be_v one_o god_n forasmuch_o as_o to_o be_v one_o god_n be_v to_o be_v one_o pure_a simple_a indivisible_a act._n and_o thus_o we_o see_v how_o at_o one_o step_n or_o stroke_n he_o have_v ungod_v the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n for_o these_o three_o act_n he_o tell_v we_o be_v the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o god_n head_n though_o i_o believe_v no_o divine_a before_o he_o ever_o affirm_v a_o person_n to_o be_v a_o act_n or_o a_o act_n a_o person_n with_o how_o great_a confidence_n soever_o and_o something_o else_o this_o man_n affirm_v it_o here_o second_o if_o those_o three_o act_n in_o the_o godhead_n be_v three_o distinct_a infinite_a substance_n as_o he_o plain_o say_v they_o be_v by_o tell_v we_o page_n 130._o line_n 19_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o essence_n and_o substance_n in_o god_n then_o in_o the_o godhead_n there_o be_v and_o must_v be_v three_o distinct_a god_n or_o godhead_n forasmuch_o as_o a_o infinite_a substance_n be_v proper_o god_n every_o distinct_a infinite_a substance_n be_v and_o must_v be_v a_o distinct_a god_n these_o i_o affirm_v to_o be_v the_o direct_a unavoidable_a consequence_n of_o those_o two_o short_a paragraph_n in_o page_n 130._o which_o he_o make_v his_o three_o and_o four_o explanatory_n step_v but_o because_o he_o may_v here_o probable_o bear_v himself_o upon_o that_o maxim_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o essence_n and_o substance_n in_o god_n which_o yet_o by_o the_o way_n may_v better_o become_v any_o one_o to_o plead_v than_o himself_o let_v i_o tell_v he_o that_o that_o proposition_n be_v not_o absolute_o and_o in_o all_o sense_n true_a if_o indeed_o he_o mean_v by_o it_o that_o there_o be_v no_o be_v whether_o substance_n or_o accident_n in_o god_n beside_o his_o own_o most_o pure_a simple_a indivisible_a substance_n or_o essence_n which_o be_v the_o common_o receive_v sense_n of_o it_o it_o be_v most_o true_a but_o if_o he_o therefore_o affirm_v that_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o modes_n or_o relation_n in_o god_n this_o will_v not_o be_v grant_v he_o for_o in_o god_n beside_o essence_n or_o substance_n we_o assert_v that_o there_o be_v that_o which_o we_o call_v mode_n habitude_n and_o relation_n and_o by_o one_o or_o
make_v a_o explication_n of_o it_o superfluous_a this_o author_n have_v quote_v peter_n lombard_n in_o such_o or_o such_o a_o sense_n aught_o in_o all_o reason_n to_o have_v produce_v the_o major_a and_o more_o eminent_a part_n of_o the_o schoolman_n and_o writer_n upon_o he_o and_o show_v their_o unanimous_a concurrence_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n and_o notion_n which_o he_o take_v he_o in_o and_o quote_v he_o for_o and_o this_o indeed_o will_v have_v be_v to_o his_o purpose_n and_o look_v like_o prove_v his_o opinion_n to_o have_v be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o school_n otherwise_o i_o can_v see_v how_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n can_v be_v call_v or_o pass_v for_o all_o the_o school_n man_n any_o more_o than_o the_o master_n of_o the_o temple_n can_v pass_v for_o all_o the_o divine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n unless_o we_o shall_v imagine_v that_o this_o peter_n lombard_n have_v by_o a_o kind_n of_o mutual_a consciousness_n gather_v all_o his_o numerous_a brood_n into_o himself_o and_o so_o unite_v they_o all_o into_o one_o author_n so_o that_o the_o sum_n of_o all_o be_v this_o that_o this_o author_n have_v declare_v his_o opinion_n the_o constant_a doctrine_n both_o of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o school_n to_o make_v his_o word_n good_a have_v produce_v for_o it_o three_o or_o four_o greek_a father_n and_o two_o latin_a though_o even_o these_o no_o more_o to_o his_o purpose_n than_o if_o he_o have_v quote_v dod_n and_o cleaver_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d out_o of_o homer_n and_o last_o one_o sentence_n out_o of_o one_o school-man_n which_o if_o it_o be_v allow_v to_o pass_v for_o a_o good_a just_a and_o sufficient_a proof_n of_o any_o controvert_v conclusion_n let_v it_o for_o the_o future_a by_o all_o mean_n for_o this_o our_o author_n sake_n be_v a_o establish_v rule_n in_o logic_n from_o a_o particular_a to_o infer_v a_o universal_a and_o now_o that_o i_o be_o bring_v my_o reader_n towards_o a_o close_a of_o this_o long_a chapter_n i_o must_v desire_v he_o to_o look_v a_o little_a back_n towards_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o forego_n chapter_n wherein_o upon_o this_o man_n be_v confident_a affirmation_n that_o his_o opinion_n be_v the_o constant_a doctrine_n both_o of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o school_n i_o think_v it_o necessary_a to_o state_n what_o his_o opinion_n be_v and_o according_o i_o show_v that_o it_o consist_v of_o four_o head_n one_a that_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n be_v three_o distinct_a infinite_a mind_n or_o spirit_n which_o how_o far_o he_o be_v from_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o any_o of_o the_o father_n cite_v by_o he_o be_v sufficient_o show_v by_o we_o in_o the_o precede_a chapter_n the_o second_o be_v that_o self_n consciousness_n be_v the_o formal_a reason_n of_o personality_n in_o the_o say_v three_o person_n and_o consequent_o that_o whereby_o they_o be_v distinguish_v from_o each_o other_o which_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n i_o show_v he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o prove_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o those_o ancient_a writer_n that_o he_o do_v not_o allege_v one_o tittle_n out_o of_o any_o of_o they_o for_o it_o nor_o indeed_o so_o much_o as_o mention_v it_o in_o any_o of_o the_o quotation_n there_o make_v by_o he_o and_o as_o for_o the_o 3d._a member_n of_o his_o say_a hypothesis_n viz._n that_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n in_o the_o three_o bless_a person_n consist_v in_o the_o mutual_a consciousness_n belong_v to_o they_o this_o we_o have_v examine_v at_o large_a and_o confute_v in_o this_o chapter_n but_o still_o there_o remain_v the_o four_o and_o last_o to_o be_v speak_v to_o as_o complete_v his_o whole_a hypothesis_n and_o result_v by_o direct_a consequence_n from_o the_o other_o three_o viz._n that_o a_o trinity_n in_o unity_n and_o unity_n in_o trinity_n explain_v by_o the_o three_o forementioned_a term_n or_o principle_n be_v a_o very_a plain_n easy_a and_o intelligible_a notion_n which_o have_v be_v in_o a_o most_o confident_a peremptory_a manner_n affirm_v by_o he_o all_o along_o as_o i_o show_v in_o chap._n 1_o and_o upon_o that_o score_n make_v so_o great_a a_o part_n of_o his_o hypothesis_n aught_o in_o all_o reason_n to_o be_v prove_v to_o have_v be_v the_o sense_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o father_n concern_v this_o article_n but_o not_o one_o word_n do_v he_o produce_v upon_o this_o head_n neither_o nor_o for_o my_o own_o part_n do_v i_o expect_v ever_o to_o find_v the_o least_o sentence_n or_o syllable_n in_o any_o ancient_a writer_n tend_v this_o way_n and_o i_o challenge_v this_o author_n to_o produce_v so_o much_o as_o one_o to_o this_o purpose_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n how_o and_o with_o what_o kind_n of_o word_n i_o find_v these_o ancient_a writer_n express_v themselves_o about_o this_o venerable_a mystery_n i_o shall_v here_o set_v down_o only_o i_o shall_v premise_v a_o sentence_n or_o two_o out_o of_o this_o author_n himself_o and_o which_o i_o have_v have_v occasion_n to_o quote_v more_o than_o once_o before_o from_o page_n 106._o line_n 7._o viz._n that_o the_o unity_n in_o trinity_n be_v as_o he_o confess_v so_o great_a a_o mystery_n that_o we_o have_v no_o example_n of_o it_o in_o nature_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o it_o can_v be_v explain_v by_o any_o one_o kind_a of_o natural_a union_n and_o that_o therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o use_v several_a example_n and_o to_o allude_v to_o several_a kind_n of_o union_n to_o form_v a_o adequate_a notion_n of_o the_o god_n head_n and_o moreover_o page_n 139._o line_n 26._o etc._n etc._n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o like_o this_o mysterious_a distinction_n and_o unity_n and_o that_o we_o want_v proper_a word_n to_o express_v it_o by_o all_o which_o passage_n lie_v clear_a open_a and_o express_v in_o the_o forecited_n place_n of_o this_o author_n i_o must_v needs_o ask_v he_o whether_o all_o these_o be_v use_v by_o he_o to_o prove_v the_o unity_n in_o trinity_n a_o plain_a easy_a and_o intelligible_a notion_n as_o he_o have_v frequent_o elsewhere_o assert_v it_o to_o be_v as_o to_o go_v over_o each_o of_o the_o particular_n first_o whether_o we_o must_v account_v it_o plain_a because_o he_o say_v it_o be_v a_o great_a mystery_n of_o which_o we_o have_v no_o example_n in_o nature_n and_o second_o whether_o we_o must_v reckon_v it_o easy_a because_o he_o say_v that_o it_o can_v be_v explain_v by_o any_o one_o kind_a of_o natural_a union_n but_o that_o several_a example_n must_v be_v use_v and_o several_a sort_n of_o union_n allude_v to_o for_o this_o purpose_n and_o last_o whether_o it_o must_v pass_v for_o intelligible_a because_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o we_o want_v proper_a word_n to_o express_v it_o by_o that_o be_v in_o other_o term_n to_o make_v it_o intelligible_a since_o to_o express_v a_o thing_n and_o to_o make_v it_o intelligible_a i_o take_v to_o be_v term_n equivalent_a in_o fine_a i_o here_o appeal_v to_o the_o reader_n whether_o we_o ought_v from_o the_o forementioned_a passage_n of_o this_o author_n to_o take_v the_o unity_n in_o trinity_n and_o trinity_n in_o unity_n for_o a_o plain_a easy_a intelligible_a notion_n according_a to_o the_o same_o author_n affirmation_n so_o frequent_o inculcate_v in_o so_o many_o part_n of_o his_o book_n but_o i_o shall_v now_o proceed_v to_o show_v as_o i_o promise_v how_o the_o father_n speak_v and_o declare_v themselves_o upon_o this_o great_a point_n and_o here_o we_o will_v begin_v first_o 1686._o with_o justin_n martyr_n a_o singularity_n or_o unity_n say_v he_o be_v understand_v by_o we_o and_o a_o trinity_n in_o unity_n be_v acknowledge_v but_o how_o it_o be_v thus_o i_o be_o neither_o willing_a to_o ask_v other_o nor_o can_v i_o persuade_v myself_o with_o my_o muddy_a tongue_n and_o pollute_v flesh_n to_o attempt_v a_o declaration_n of_o such_o ineffable_a matter_n and_o again_o 381._o speak_v of_o the_o oeconomy_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n the_o nature_n and_o manner_n say_v he_o of_o this_o oeconomy_n be_v unutterable_a and_o yet_o again_o speak_v of_o this_o mysterious_a oeconomy_n of_o the_o deity_n and_o the_o trinity_n as_o one_o of_o the_o great_a mystery_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n i_o cry_v out_o say_v he_o o_o wonderful_a for_o that_o 388._o the_o principle_n and_o article_n of_o our_o religion_n surpass_v and_o transcend_v the_o understanding_n reason_n and_o comprehension_n of_o a_o create_a nature_n in_o the_o next_o place_n dionysius_n the_o areopagite_n or_o 1615._o some_o very_a ancient_a writer_n under_o that_o name_n call_v it_o the_o transcendent_a superessential_a and_o superlative_o divine_a trinity_n in_o like_a manner_n gregory_n 1615._o nyssen_n we_o apprehend_v say_v he_o in_o these_o viz._n the_o three_o divine_a person_n a_o certain_a inexpressible_a inconceivable_a
unity_n or_o communication_n and_o distinction_n etc._n etc._n st._n basil_n also_o write_v against_o such_o as_o will_v derogate_v from_o the_o equality_n of_o the_o divine_a person_n speak_v of_o the_o trinity_n thus_o either_o let_v these_o inexpressible_a thing_n be_v silent_o reverence_v 1637._o or_o religious_o and_o becoming_o represent_v and_o again_o in_o a_o discourse_n against_o such_o as_o use_v contumelious_a word_n of_o the_o trinity_n speak_v there_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o essential_o one_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n he_o say_v the_o intimate_v 333._o conjunction_n between_o he_o and_o they_o be_v hereby_o declare_v viz._n by_o the_o scripture_n there_o quote_v by_o he_o and_o apply_v to_o they_o but_o the_o ineffable_a manner_n of_o his_o subsistence_n hereby_o inviolable_o preserve_v so_o that_o still_o we_o see_v with_o this_o father_n the_o oeconomy_n of_o the_o three_o divine_a person_n in_o the_o bless_a trinity_n be_v a_o thing_n ineffable_a and_o above_o all_o description_n or_o expression_n nazianzen_n also_o speak_v of_o the_o trinity_n under_o these_o epithet_n 1630._o style_v it_o the_o adorable_a trinity_n above_o and_o before_o the_o world_n before_o all_o time_n of_o the_o same_o majesty_n of_o the_o same_o glory_n increate_v and_o invisible_a above_o our_o reach_n and_o incomprehensible_a and_o the_o same_o epithet_n be_v give_v it_o by_o nicephorus_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n declare_v the_o trinity_n to_o be_v of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o essence_n 1591._o transcendent_a in_o its_o substance_n invisible_a and_o inconceivable_a and_o last_o eulogius_n archbishop_n of_o alexandria_n set_v it_o forth_o thus_o we_o divide_v not_o 1653._o say_v he_o what_o be_v but_o one_o we_o part_v not_o the_o singularity_n nor_o distract_v the_o unity_n but_o so_o assert_v this_o unity_n in_o a_o eternal_a singularity_n as_o to_o ascribe_v the_o same_o to_o three_o distinct_a hypostasis_n by_o no_o mean_n subject_v thing_n above_o our_o understanding_n to_o human_a reason_n nor_o by_o a_o overcurious_a search_n undervalue_v thing_n so_o much_o above_o all_o search_n or_o discovery_n have_v give_v this_o specimen_fw-la of_o what_o the_o greek_a father_n and_o writer_n think_v and_o speak_v of_o the_o trinity_n let_v we_o now_o pass_v to_o the_o latin_n and_o among_o these_o we_o have_v in_o the_o first_o trinitate_fw-la place_n st._n hilary_n express_v himself_o thus_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v immense_a and_o incomprehensible_a not_o to_o be_v express_v by_o word_n nor_o reach_v by_o sense_n imperceivable_a it_o blind_v our_o sight_n it_o exceed_v the_o capacity_n of_o our_o understanding_n i_o understand_v it_o not_o nevertheless_o i_o will_v comfort_v myself_o in_o this_o that_o neither_o do_v the_o angel_n know_v it_o nor_o age_n apprehend_v it_o nor_o have_v the_o apostle_n inquire_v of_o it_o nor_o the_o son_n himself_o declare_v it_o let_v we_o therefore_o leave_v off_o complain_v etc._n etc._n after_o he_o let_v we_o hear_v st._n ambrose_n 1616._o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n say_v he_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v by_o we_o to_o be_v without_o beginning_n or_o end_n albeit_o hardly_o possible_a to_o be_v comprehend_v by_o the_o mind_n of_o man._n upon_o which_o account_v it_o may_v be_v not_o improper_o say_v concern_v it_o that_o we_o comprehend_v this_o only_a of_o it_o that_o in_o truth_n it_o can_v be_v comprehend_v to_o st._n ambrose_n succeed_v st._n austin_n in_o this_o trinity_n say_v 15._o this_o learned_a father_n be_v but_o one_o god_n which_o be_v indeed_o wonderful_o unspeakable_a and_o unspeakable_o wonderful_a to_o the_o same_o purpose_n fulgentius_n 1._o so_o far_o as_o i_o can_v judge_v only_o the_o eternal_a and_o unchangeable_a trinity_n ought_v to_o be_v look_v upon_o by_o we_o as_o worthy_a to_o be_v esteem_v incomprehensible_o miraculous_a and_o as_o much_o exceed_v all_o that_o we_o can_v think_v or_o imagine_v of_o it_o as_o it_o surmount_v all_o that_o we_o be_v after_o he_o we_o shall_v produce_v hormisda_v bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o a_o letter_n to_o justinian_n the_o emperor_n about_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o six_o century_n speak_v thus_o the_o 1035._o holy_a trinity_n say_v he_o be_v but_o one_o it_o be_v not_o multiply_v by_o number_n nor_o grow_v by_o any_o addition_n or_o increase_v nor_o can_v it_o either_o be_v comprehend_v by_o our_o understanding_n nor_o in_o respect_n of_o its_o divinity_n be_v at_o all_o divide_v and_o a_o little_a after_o let_v we_o worship_n father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n distinct_a in_o themselves_o but_o with_o one_o indistinct_a worship_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o incomprehensible_a and_o unutterable_a substance_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o present_o again_o great_a and_o incomprensible_a be_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n in_o the_o last_o place_n st._n bernard_n deliver_v himself_o upon_o the_o same_o cantic_n subject_a thus_o i_o confident_o affirm_v say_v he_o that_o the_o eternal_a and_o bless_a trinity_n which_o i_o do_v not_o understand_v i_o do_v yet_o believe_v and_o embrace_v with_o my_o faith_n what_o i_o can_v comprehend_v with_o my_o mind_n i_o have_v here_o as_o i_o say_v give_v a_o specimen_fw-la of_o what_o the_o ancient_a writer_n of_o the_o church_n both_o greek_a and_o latin_a thought_n and_o say_v of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n and_o it_o be_v i_o confess_v but_o a_o specimen_fw-la since_o i_o think_v that_o enough_o for_o a_o universal_o acknowledge_v and_o never_o before_o contradict_v proposition_n whereas_o have_v it_o but_o in_o the_o least_o seem_v a_o novelty_n as_o this_o author_n hypothesis_n not_o only_o seem_v but_o unquestionable_o be_v i_o shall_v have_v think_v myself_o oblige_v to_o have_v bring_v as_o many_o quotation_n for_o it_o from_o antiquity_n as_o will_v have_v fill_v a_o much_o large_a book_n than_o i_o intend_v this_o shall_v be_v but_o as_o for_o those_o which_o i_o have_v here_o produce_v i_o do_v solemn_o appeal_v to_o any_o man_n live_v christian_n or_o not_o christian_n who_o do_v but_o understand_v these_o language_n whether_o the_o father_n now_o quote_v by_o i_o and_o all_o the_o rest_n upon_o the_o same_o subject_a speak_v agreeable_o to_o they_o look_v upon_o trinity_n in_o unity_n and_o unity_n in_o trinity_n as_o a_o plain_a easie_n and_o intelligible_a notion_n so_o that_o if_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o this_o author_n be_v in_o this_o point_n one_o and_o the_o same_o it_o must_v unavoidable_o follow_v that_o either_o the_o father_n have_v not_o yet_o declare_v their_o judgement_n and_o doctrine_n or_o that_o this_o author_n have_v not_o yet_o declare_v his_o since_o so_o much_o as_o have_v be_v declare_v on_o the_o one_o side_n be_v a_o direct_a and_o gross_a contradiction_n to_o what_o have_v be_v assert_v on_o the_o other_o and_o moreover_o the_o fore_n allege_v testimony_n of_o the_o father_n be_v such_o that_o we_o be_v not_o put_v to_o draw_v what_o we_o contend_v for_o by_o remote_a far_o fetch_v consequence_n from_o they_o but_o it_o lie_v plain_a open_a and_o manifest_v in_o they_o in_o word_n too_o clear_a and_o full_a to_o be_v deny_v and_o too_o convince_a to_o be_v evade_v so_o that_o we_o be_v sure_a both_o of_o their_o word_n and_o expression_n and_o of_o the_o common_a sense_n of_o all_o mankind_n to_o expound_v and_o understand_v they_o by_o and_o will_v this_o bold_a over_o bear_v man_n after_o all_o this_o claim_v their_o meaning_n to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o his_o what_o his_o meaning_n be_v he_o have_v tell_v we_o forty_o time_n over_o viz._n the_o unity_n in_o trinity_n etc._n etc._n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v a_o unintelligible_a notion_n that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o difficult_a how_o much_o soever_o the_o dull_a mistake_a world_n have_v for_o near_o 1700_o year_n think_v otherwise_o and_o now_o if_o this_o be_v the_o true_a account_n and_o state_n of_o this_o matter_n that_o when_o the_o father_n say_v of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o trinity_n that_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o say_v ineffable_a inconceivable_a unintelligible_a incomprehensible_a and_o if_o possible_a transcend_v the_o very_a notion_n of_o the_o deity_n itself_o above_o all_o humane_a understanding_n and_o reason_n discourse_n and_o scrutiny_n i_o say_v if_o by_o all_o this_o he_o can_v prove_v that_o the_o father_n mean_v that_o it_o be_v a_o very_a plain_n easie_n and_o intelligible_a notion_n as_o by_o affirm_v that_o those_o who_o use_v all_o these_o expression_n mean_v the_o same_o with_o himself_o he_o do_v and_o must_v affirm_v or_o say_v that_o they_o know_v not_o their_o own_o meaning_n or_o at_o least_o be_v not_o able_a to_o express_v it_o but_o in_o word_n quite_o contrary_a to_o it_o i_o must_v needs_o own_o the_o
at_o length_n to_o be_v promiscuous_o use_v without_o any_o jealousy_n or_o suspicion_n and_o to_o be_v accept_v on_o all_o hand_n though_o not_o present_o in_o the_o same_o signification_n 3._o the_o three_o thing_n which_o i_o will_v observe_v be_v that_o some_o of_o the_o forementioned_a term_n signify_v causal_o and_o some_o only_a declarative_o that_o be_v to_o say_v some_o import_n the_o ground_n and_o reason_n of_o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o divine_a person_n and_o some_o import_n only_o mark_v note_n and_o sign_n of_o such_o a_o distinction_n of_o the_o first_o sort_n among_o the_o greek_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o among_o the_o latin_n subsistentiae_fw-la modi_n subsistendi_fw-la proprietates_fw-la &_o relationes_fw-la of_o the_o latter_a sort_n among_o the_o greek_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o among_o the_o latin_n notiones_fw-la but_o for_o the_o full_a and_o further_a illustration_n and_o improvement_n of_o this_o note_n i_o can_v but_o add_v the_o observation_n of_o the_o solid_a and_o exact_o learned_a forbesius_n viz._n that_o of_o these_o modes_n call_v by_o the_o greek_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v a_o fourfold_a use_v or_o effect_v as_o they_o sustain_v four_o several_a consideration_n viz._n that_o first_o as_o modes_n of_o subsistence_n they_o constitute_v the_o person_n and_o second_o that_o by_o the_o relation_n which_o they_o imply_v and_o include_v they_o cause_v the_o say_a person_n to_o be_v refer_v to_o one_o another_o and_o three_o that_o as_o they_o be_v property_n they_o distinguish_v the_o person_n from_o each_o other_o and_o last_o that_o as_o notion_n they_o be_v mean_n and_o as_o it_o be_v instrument_n whereby_o we_o be_v enable_v in_o some_o measure_n to_o apprehend_v and_o conceive_v of_o the_o divine_a person_n forbesius_n instruct._n hist._n theolog._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 35._o sect._n 16._o by_o all_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o several_a foremention_v term_n do_v real_o import_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n different_o consider_v according_a to_o the_o several_a uses_n and_o effect_n ascribe_v to_o it_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o oeconomy_n of_o the_o three_o divine_a person_n among_o themselves_o 4._o in_o the_o four_o and_o last_o place_n we_o may_v observe_v that_o the_o word_n most_o common_o and_o frequent_o use_v by_o writer_n in_o treat_v of_o the_o divine_a person_n be_v the_o forementioned_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d among_o the_o greek_n and_o the_o term_n personae_fw-la relationes_fw-la proprietates_fw-la and_o in_o the_o latter_a age_n especial_o subsistentiae_fw-la and_o modi_n subsistendi_fw-la among_o the_o latin_n these_o observation_n i_o think_v fit_a to_o lay_v down_o for_o our_o clear_a and_o ready_a apprehension_n of_o the_o expression_n use_v by_o the_o father_n and_o other_o church-writer_n in_o their_o discourse_n about_o this_o great_a article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o so_o i_o proceed_v now_o to_o my_o authority_n show_v both_o from_o the_o aucient_a and_o modern_a use_n of_o the_o term_n aforesaid_a and_o more_o especial_o of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o subsistentiae_fw-la &_o modi_n subsistendi_fw-la that_o the_o church_n have_v all_o along_o place_v the_o respective_a personality_n of_o the_o three_o divine_a person_n in_o three_o distinct_a modes_n of_o subsistence_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n assert_v by_o we_o and_o here_o i_o shall_v begin_v with_o the_o greek_a writer_n set_v they_o down_o according_a to_o the_o order_n and_o age_n in_o which_o they_o live_v and_o first_o with_o justin_n martyr_n who_o in_o his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o exposition_n of_o faith_n speak_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d martyr_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o son_n say_v he_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o the_o same_o with_o the_o father_n for_o the_o term_n unbegotten_a beget_v and_o proceed_v be_v not_o the_o name_n of_o essence_n but_o modes_n of_o subsistence_n justin._n exposition_n fidei_fw-la p._n 373._o colon._n edition_n 1686._o again_o speak_v of_o the_o same_o term_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o they_o be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o say_v not_o denote_v the_o essence_n but_o signify_v the_o hypostasis_n or_o subsistence_n add_v withal_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o they_o be_v sufficient_a for_o we_o to_o distinguish_v the_o person_n and_o to_o show_v the_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a subsistence_n of_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n by_o pag._n 374._o and_o again_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v we_o ought_v to_o own_o or_o confess_v one_o god_n express_v to_o we_o in_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n hereby_o acknowledge_v as_o they_o be_v father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n three_o subsistence_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o godhead_n but_o as_o they_o be_v god_n understand_v thereby_o one_o essence_n or_o substance_n common_a to_o all_o the_o subsistence_n p._n 379._o ibid._n by_o all_o which_o expression_n we_o see_v personality_n state_v upon_o subsistence_n our_o next_o testimony_n shall_v be_v from_o athanasius_n who_o in_o athanasius_n his_o treatise_n de_fw-fr sanctissimâ_fw-la virgin_n deiparâ_fw-la give_v this_o account_n of_o his_o faith_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v we_o believe_v in_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n a_o trinity_n of_o hypostasis_n or_o person_n have_v among_o they_o such_o a_o distinction_n as_o admit_v of_o no_o division_n and_o such_o a_o union_n or_o unity_n as_o be_v without_o all_o confusion_n athan._n tom._n 1._o p._n 1029._o colon._n edit_n 1686._o the_o author_n call_v dionysius_n the_o areopagite_n though_o by_o a_o false_a title_n for_o the_o areopagite_n live_v in_o the_o first_o century_n areopagita_n but_o this_o writer_n in_o the_o four_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr divinis_fw-la nominibus_fw-la cap._n 1._o set_v forth_o the_o trinity_n thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o trinity_n so_o call_v because_o of_o its_o manifestation_n of_o a_o divine_a or_o superlative_a fecundity_n show_v in_o three_o subsistence_n or_o person_n epiphanius_n also_o in_o the_o 62d_o heresy_n and_o 3d._n paragraph_n give_v the_o like_a account_n of_o the_o same_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d epiphanius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o trinity_n be_v number_v by_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n not_o as_o one_o thing_n call_v only_o by_o three_o name_n but_o as_o be_v in_o truth_n three_o perfect_a subsistence_n or_o person_n as_o well_o as_o three_o perfect_a name_n in_o like_a manner_n gregory_n nazianzen_n speak_v much_o the_o same_o thing_n in_o his_o 29_o oration_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nazianzen_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o ought_v say_v he_o to_o hold_v one_o god_n and_o to_o confess_v three_o subsistence_n or_o three_o person_n each_o with_o his_o respective_a property_n according_a to_o his_o subsistence_n greg._n nazianz._n tom._n 1._o p._n 490._o edit_fw-la paris_n 1630._o gregory_n nyssen_n upon_o those_o word_n in_o the_o first_o of_o genesis_n nyssen_n let_v we_o make_v man_n express_v himself_o thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n say_v he_o make_v man_n lay_v the_o stress_n upon_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o singular_a number_n that_o you_o may_v reckon_v or_o account_v the_o godhead_n to_o be_v but_o one_o but_o not_o so_o the_o subsistence_n for_o there_o be_v a_o proper_a subsistence_n of_o the_o father_n a_o proper_a subsistence_n of_o the_o son_n and_o a_o proper_a subsistence_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n greg._n nyssen_n tom._n 1._o p._n 141._o edit_n paris_n 1615._o st._n basil_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-it chap._n 18._o speak_v basil._n thus_o of_o the_o second_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o say_v he_o never_o to_o this_o day_n hear_v of_o a_o second_o god_n but_o worship_v the_o son_n as_o god_n of_o god_n we_o both_o acknowledge_v the_o property_n of_o the_o hypostasis_n or_o person_n and_o insist_v upon_o one_o supreme_a governor_n or_o lord_n of_o all_o thing_n bas._n tom._n 2._o p._n 332._o edit_fw-la paris_n 1637._o likewise_o st._n cyrill_n of_o alexandria_n declare_v himself_o alexandria_n much_o the_o same_o way_n in_o his_o three_o dialogue_n de_fw-fr trinitate_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o may_v observe_v say_v he_o in_o one_o deity_n a_o ternary_a or_o triplicity_n according_a to_o or_o in_o respect_n of_o subsistence_n the_o same_o we_o find_v also_o in_o isidorus_n pelusiota_n lib._n 1._o epist._n 247._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pelusiota_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v say_v he_o one_o godhead_n
be_v far_o from_o be_v sabellian_n so_o they_o very_o well_o know_v both_o what_o to_o assert_v and_o how_o to_o express_v themselves_o without_o give_v any_o ground_n for_o their_o be_v think_v so_o from_o all_o which_o it_o follow_v that_o for_o this_o very_a cause_n that_o modes_n of_o subsistence_n import_v the_o least_o real_a difference_n that_o can_v be_v they_o be_v therefore_o the_o fit_a to_o state_n the_o distinction_n of_o the_o divine_a person_n upon_o so_o that_o our_o author_n here_o relapse_n into_o a_o fault_n which_o he_o have_v be_v guilty_a of_o more_o than_o once_o viz._n in_o allege_v that_o as_o a_o argument_n against_o a_o thing_n which_o be_v indeed_o a_o most_o effectual_a reason_n for_o it_o and_o so_o i_o come_v to_o his_o three_o and_o last_o objection_n against_o our_o make_v these_o modes_n of_o subsistence_n the_o ground_n or_o formal_a reason_n of_o the_o distinction_n between_o the_o person_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n which_o be_v that_o it_o make_v the_o three_o divine_a person_n only_o three_o modes_n of_o the_o deity_n or_o only_a modally_n distinguish_v whereas_o according_a to_o his_o doctrine_n there_o be_v no_o modes_n in_o the_o deity_n and_o much_o less_o can_v a_o mode_n be_v god_n and_o that_o as_o all_o must_v grant_v that_o the_o father_n be_v not_o a_o mode_n of_o the_o deity_n but_o essential_o god_n so_o no_o man_n can_v think_v that_o the_o father_n beget_v only_o a_o modus_fw-la and_o call_v it_o his_o son_n whereas_o a_o son_n signify_v a_o real_a person_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n but_o distinct_a from_o the_o father_n thus_o he_o discourse_v pag._n 83._o 84._o and_o be_v not_o this_o close_a and_o profound_a reason_n but_o as_o profound_a as_o it_o be_v if_o it_o be_v at_o all_o to_o his_o purpose_n his_o argument_n must_v lie_v in_o this_o that_o all_o the_o forementioned_a absurdity_n unavoidable_o follow_v from_o derive_v the_o distinction_n of_o the_o three_o divine_a person_n from_o three_o distinct_a modes_n of_o subsistence_n belong_v to_o one_o and_o the_o same_o divine_a nature_n but_o this_o consequence_n i_o utter_o deny_v and_o to_o make_v out_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o denial_n i_o shall_v consider_v what_o he_o have_v say_v particular_o and_o here_o first_o of_o all_o i_o will_v fain_o know_v whether_o this_o man_n will_v never_o leave_v confound_v thing_n perfect_o different_a and_o take_v they_o for_o the_o very_a same_o for_o to_o affirm_v the_o three_o divine_a person_n to_o be_v only_o three_o modes_n of_o the_o deity_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o to_o affirm_v they_o to_o be_v only_a modally_n distinguish_v be_v quite_o another_o the_o former_a we_o absolute_o deny_v and_o as_o positive_o hold_v the_o latter_a and_o yet_o this_o wretched_a fallacy_n will_v he_o impose_v upon_o his_o reader_n all_o along_o viz._n that_o the_o assertor_n of_o these_o modes_n of_o subsistence_n in_o the_o trinity_n make_v a_o person_n to_o be_v only_o a_o modus_fw-la subsistendi_fw-la 1632._o but_o that_o be_v his_o own_o blunder_n for_o we_o do_v not_o say_v that_o a_o person_n be_v only_o a_o modus_fw-la but_o that_o it_o be_v the_o divine_a nature_n or_o godhead_n subsist_v under_o such_o a_o modus_fw-la so_o that_o the_o godhead_n be_v still_o include_v in_o it_o join_v to_o it_o and_o distinguish_v by_o it_o this_o be_v what_o we_o affirm_v and_o abide_v by_o and_o what_o sufficient_o overthrow_v his_o pitiful_a objection_n and_o as_o for_o his_o absurd_a denial_n of_o all_o modes_n in_o god_n that_o have_v be_v thorough_o confute_v already_o so_o that_o we_o have_v nothing_o more_o to_o do_v but_o to_o admire_v that_o invincible_a and_o glorious_a ratiocination_n of_o he_o in_o these_o word_n p._n 84._o no_o man_n say_v he_o can_v think_v that_o the_o father_n beget_v only_o a_o modus_fw-la and_o call_v it_o his_o son_n no_o good_a sir_n no_o none_o that_o i_o know_v of_o be_v in_o any_o danger_n of_o think_v or_o say_v so_o no_o more_o than_o that_o socrates_n beget_v only_o the_o shape_n and_o figure_n of_o a_o man_n and_o then_o call_v it_o his_o son_n or_o to_o turn_v your_o own_o blunt_a weapon_n upon_o yourself_o no_o more_o than_o god_n the_o father_n beget_v another_o self-consciousness_n beside_o his_o own_o and_o call_v that_o his_o son_n nevertheless_o i_o hope_v it_o will_v be_v grant_v i_o that_o socrates_n may_v beget_v one_o of_o such_o a_o shape_n and_o figure_n and_o by_o lady_n xantippe_n and_o this_o author_n be_v good_a leave_n call_v that_o his_o son_n and_o that_o god_n the_o father_n may_v beget_v a_o person_n endue_v with_o such_o a_o self-consciousness_n among_o other_o attribute_n and_o call_v that_o his_o son_n too_o but_o i_o perceive_v this_o author_n and_o the_o fallacy_n of_o the_o accident_n be_v such_o fast_a friend_n that_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o think_v of_o part_v they_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n as_o i_o tell_v he_o what_o we_o do_v not_o hold_v concern_v the_o father_n generation_n of_o the_o son_n so_o for_o his_o better_a information_n i_o shall_v tell_v he_o what_o the_o assertor_n of_o these_o modes_n of_o subsistence_n do_v hold_v concern_v it_o viz._n we_o do_v hold_v and_o affirm_v that_o the_o father_n communicate_v his_o nature_n under_o a_o different_a mode_n of_o subsist_v from_o what_o it_o have_v in_o himself_o to_o another_o and_o that_o such_o a_o communication_n of_o it_o in_o such_o a_o peculiar_a way_n be_v proper_o call_v his_o beget_n of_o a_o son_n in_o which_o we_o do_v not_o say_v that_o the_o father_n beget_v a_o modus_fw-la no_o nor_o yet_o a_o essence_n or_o nature_n but_o that_o he_o communicate_v his_o own_o essence_n or_o nature_n under_o such_o a_o distinct_a modus_fw-la to_o another_o and_o by_o so_o do_v beget_v a_o person_n which_o person_n be_v proper_o his_o son_n this_o sir_n be_v the_o true_a account_n of_o what_o the_o assertor_n of_o the_o personal_a modes_n of_o subsistence_n hold_v concern_v the_o eternal_a generation_n and_o if_o you_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o except_v against_o it_o produce_v your_o exception_n and_o they_o shall_v not_o fail_v of_o a_o answer_n i_o be_o now_o come_v to_o a_o close_a of_o this_o chapter_n and_o indeed_o of_o the_o whole_a argument_n undertake_v by_o i_o against_o this_o author_n in_o which_o i_o have_v assert_v the_o common_o receive_v doctrine_n about_o this_o great_a article_n of_o the_o trinity_n both_o from_o the_o ancient_a writer_n of_o the_o church_n and_o against_o this_o author_n particular_a objection_n and_o in_o both_o full_o show_v that_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o undivided_a essence_n nature_n or_o godhead_n diversify_v only_o by_o three_o distinct_a modes_n of_o subsistence_n which_o be_v sometime_o call_v property_n and_o sometime_o relation_n so_o that_o a_o divine_a person_n be_v formal_o and_o proper_o the_o divine_a nature_n essence_n or_o godhead_n with_o and_o under_o such_o a_o distinct_a mode_n property_n or_o relation_n and_o this_o i_o aver_v to_o be_v the_o common_a current_a general_o receive_v doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n concern_v the_o trinity_n for_o council_n and_o father_n hold_v it_o the_o schoolman_n teach_v it_o the_o confession_n of_o church_n where_o they_o be_v any_o thing_n particular_a upon_o this_o subject_a declare_v it_o and_o all_o divine_v both_o papist_n and_o protestant_n in_o the_o several_a body_n of_o divinity_n write_v by_o they_o do_v assert_v it_o only_o this_o author_n who_o yet_o forsooth_o own_v himself_o a_o protestant_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n deny_v and_o explode_v it_o to_o who_o therefore_o if_o he_o be_v not_o too_o great_a in_o his_o own_o eye_n to_o be_v counsel_v and_o advise_v i_o will_v give_v this_o charitable_a piece_n of_o counsel_n for_o once_o viz._n that_o for_o the_o future_a he_o will_v not_o presume_v at_o such_o a_o rate_n to_o contradict_v the_o whole_a world_n till_o he_o have_v learn_v not_o to_o contradict_v himself_o chap._n ix_o in_o which_o this_o author_n paradox_n hoth_v philosophical_a and_o theological_a as_o they_o occur_v in_o this_o his_o discourse_n be_v draw_v together_o examine_v and_o confute_v i_o be_o sensible_a that_o i_o be_o now_o engage_v in_o a_o subject_a that_o will_v threaten_v the_o reader_n with_o a_o very_a long_a chapter_n shall_v i_o follow_v it_o as_o far_o as_o it_o will_v carry_v i_o for_o i_o be_o enter_v into_o a_o large_a field_n viz._n this_o author_n be_v paradoxical_a assertion_n in_o the_o traverse_v of_o which_o i_o shall_v observe_v no_o other_o method_n but_o just_a to_o take_v they_o in_o that_o order_n in_o which_o they_o offer_v themselves_o throughout_o his_o book_n save_v only_o that_o i_o shall_v give_v my_o reader_n this_o premonition_n that_o such_o of_o they_o as_o i_o have_v particular_o
i_o do_v from_o my_o heart_n condemn_v their_o opinion_n as_o false_a and_o destructive_a not_o only_o of_o the_o christian_a but_o in_o several_a instance_n even_o of_o natural_a theology_n and_o religion_n itself_o nevertheless_o i_o do_v not_o find_v that_o these_o man_n use_v to_o be_v reproach_v for_o want_n of_o greek_a or_o latin_a or_o for_o any_o notable_a defect_n of_o part_n either_o natural_a or_o acquire_v faustus_n socinus_n be_v a_o person_n undoubted_o of_o great_a wit_n and_o strength_n of_o mind_n and_o of_o competent_a though_o not_o very_o deep_a learning_n but_o his_o uncle_n laelius_n socinus_n before_o he_o and_o crellius_n who_o live_v some_o time_n after_o he_o be_v person_n very_o well_o stock_v with_o both_o and_o so_o have_v be_v many_o more_o indeed_o too_o many_o beside_o these_o and_o where_o the_o case_n stand_v thus_o i_o think_v what_o the_o poet_n say_v of_o probity_n and_o integrity_n may_v very_o well_o be_v say_v of_o learn_v also_o viz._n that_o it_o be_v commendable_a even_o in_o a_o enemy_n how_o much_o soever_o we_o may_v blame_v he_o for_o the_o ill_a use_n of_o it_o but_o this_o author_n spare_v neither_o friend_n nor_o foe_n but_o come_v like_o a_o kind_n of_o hurricane_n upon_o his_o adversary_n not_o vouchsafe_v he_o so_o much_o as_o one_o grain_n of_o allowance_n wheresoever_o he_o find_v or_o rather_o think_v he_o find_v he_o trip_v and_o therefore_o let_v he_o not_o of_o all_o man_n complain_v that_o he_o be_v hardly_o deal_v with_o if_o with_o the_o same_o measure_n with_o which_o he_o have_v hitherto_o mete_v to_o other_o it_o be_v measure_v to_o he_o again_o according_o i_o shall_v in_o this_o chapter_n proceed_v to_o examine_v his_o grammatical_a vocabular_a mistake_v and_o that_o i_o may_v do_v this_o just_o and_o without_o the_o least_o shadow_n of_o unfair_a deal_n i_o will_v first_o set_v down_o the_o table_n he_o give_v we_o of_o the_o typographical_a errata_fw-la in_o the_o first_o edition_n of_o his_o book_n that_o so_o we_o may_v distinguish_v what_o ought_v to_o be_v lay_v at_o the_o printer_n door_n and_o what_o at_o the_o author_n be_v the_o table_n of_o errata_fw-la prefix_v to_o the_o first_o edition_n of_o the_o vindication_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n etc._n etc._n be_v as_o follow_v page_n 50._o line_n 2._o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 51._o l._n 15._o for_o corinthus_n read_v cerinthus_n p._n 93._o l._n 26._o for_o ss_z read_v be_v p._n 95._o l._n 32._o for_o his_o read_n tres._n p._n 96._o l._n 2._o for_o person_n read_v personae_fw-la and_o l._n 30._o for_o the_o read_v three_o p._n 105._o line_n 5._o for_o whence_o read_v when_o p._n 155._o line_n 33._o for_o to_o read_v too_o p._n 203._o l._n 15._o for_o we_o read_v he._n p._n 214._o l._n 29._o for_o convict_v read_v convince_v p._n 227._o l._n 10._o for_o world_n read_v word_n p._n 238._o l._n 18._o deal_n it_o p._n 249._o l._n 18._o read_v challenge_v this_o be_v a_o true_a and_o exact_a transcript_n of_o the_o table_n of_o the_o errata_fw-la prefix_v to_o that_o book_n whether_o the_o say_a table_n be_v true_a or_o no_o concern_v which_o i_o can_v but_o observe_v that_o most_o of_o these_o errata_fw-la be_v much_o more_o easy_o corrigible_a by_o a_o ordinary_a reader_n without_o any_o admonition_n than_o those_o that_o i_o shall_v mention_v and_o remark_n upon_o and_o i_o shall_v add_v further_o that_o have_v he_o but_o say_v that_o these_o and_o the_o like_o errata_fw-la the_o reader_n be_v desire_v to_o correct_a as_o he_o shall_v meet_v with_o they_o he_o shall_v have_v hear_v of_o none_o of_o they_o from_o i_o though_o i_o be_o pretty_a well_o satisfy_v and_o so_o will_v any_o judicious_a reader_n be_v too_o that_o as_o none_o of_o they_o in_o any_o probability_n be_v so_o some_o of_o they_o as_o they_o stand_v here_o place_v in_o this_o book_n neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v any_o one_o be_v but_o his_o own_o but_o since_o he_o have_v lay_v in_o no_o such_o salvo_n and_o this_o stand_v as_o a_o full_a account_n of_o the_o errata_fw-la and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o since_o in_o the_o second_o edition_n some_o fault_n not_o mention_v in_o this_o table_n be_v correct_v while_o other_o remain_v the_o same_o or_o as_o bad_a as_o in_o the_o first_o edition_n there_o be_v all_o the_o reason_n in_o the_o world_n that_o the_o author_n shall_v be_v charge_v with_o that_o from_o which_o he_o himself_o have_v thus_o discharge_v the_o printer_n and_o beside_o in_o the_o second_o edition_n of_o his_o book_n the_o reader_n be_v desire_v to_o take_v notice_n that_o there_o be_v no_o table_n of_o errata_fw-la at_o all_o by_o which_o we_o may_v just_o conclude_v that_o he_o reckon_v it_o so_o correct_v as_o to_o need_v no_o further_o correction_n so_o that_o what_o i_o find_v there_o i_o judge_v myself_o to_o have_v all_o the_o right_a that_o can_v be_v to_o account_v with_o he_o for_o and_o the_o rather_o for_o that_o ten_o year_n ago_o he_o public_o 1683._o declare_v in_o print_n that_o he_o be_v resolve_v in_o what_o he_o shall_v publish_v for_o the_o future_a to_o correct_v the_o press_n himself_o though_o on_o my_o conscience_n it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o unfit_a employment_n next_o to_o the_o write_n of_o vindication_n that_o he_o can_v take_v to_o as_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o this_o chapter_n will_v pretty_a well_o show_v now_o the_o word_n which_o i_o intend_v to_o remark_n upon_o shall_v be_v of_o these_o two_o sort_n first_o such_o as_o may_v be_v consider_v single_o in_o themselves_o and_o second_o such_o as_o must_v be_v consider_v in_o conjunction_n with_o other_o word_n in_o sentence_n and_o form_n of_o speak_v of_o the_o first_o sort_n the_o reader_n may_v please_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o these_o that_o follow_v as_o in_o page_n 16._o line_n 23._o i_o find_v a_o extraordinary_a word_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o meaning_n of_o which_o i_o will_v glad_o know_v for_o i_o can_v no_o more_o find_v it_o in_o any_o lexicon_n than_o i_o can_v in_o the_o table_n of_o the_o errata_fw-la and_o yet_o certain_o it_o must_v be_v some_o excellent_a word_n as_o have_v stand_v its_o ground_n in_o both_o edition_n of_o his_o book_n i_o confess_v i_o have_v be_v apt_a to_o think_v it_o stand_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o why_o it_o shall_v do_v so_o the_o author_n who_o no_o doubt_n be_v a_o grecian_a in_o his_o heart_n may_v possible_o give_v we_o a_o good_a reason_n but_o i_o for_o my_o part_n can_v such_o another_o word_n we_o have_v clothe_v indeed_o in_o greek_a character_n but_o by_o no_o mean_n of_o greek_a extraction_n and_o that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pag._n 115._o line_n 11._o i_o have_v read_v i_o confess_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v innominabile_fw-la or_o quod_fw-la nominari_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la and_o i_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o i_o find_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d also_o and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o the_o place_n here_o cite_v out_o of_o greg._n nyssen_n but_o twice_o also_o in_o st._n basil_n hexaemeron_n from_o whence_o i_o quote_v it_o so_o write_v ch._n 7._o p._n 192._o but_o i_o very_o much_o question_n whether_o the_o word_n be_v so_o write_v in_o other_o and_o ancient_a copy_n of_o those_o father_n work_n and_o that_o for_o these_o two_o reason_n first_o because_o it_o must_v be_v derive_v from_o the_o preterperfect_a tense_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o if_o so_o then_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o grammar_n in_o such_o verbal_a derivative_n the_o augment_v must_v be_v throw_v away_o and_o the_o original_a letter_n retain_v as_o in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ab_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ab_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o consequent_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ab_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o a_o omicron_n be_v the_o regular_a and_o proper_a word_n appear_v from_o those_o cognate_n word_n so_o common_a among_o the_o grammarian_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nevertheless_o if_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v admit_v it_o must_v be_v by_o the_o attic_a dialect_n which_o very_o often_o especial_o in_o compound_n put_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o several_a other_o like_a word_n but_o my_o second_o reason_n why_o i_o think_v the_o ancient_a edition_n of_o st._n basil_n have_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o a_o omicron_n be_v because_o i_o find_v those_o lexicographer_n who_o write_v
it_o so_o quote_v this_o word_n out_o of_o that_o very_a place_n of_o st._n basil_n hexaemeron_n where_o now_o it_o stand_v write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o sure_o prove_v that_o they_o find_v it_o not_o there_o so_o write_v then_o when_o they_o quote_v it_o from_o thence_o but_o admit_v that_o it_o may_v be_v so_o write_v viz._n with_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o well_o as_o with_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yet_o what_o do_v or_o can_v this_o make_v for_o our_o author_n be_v stephanus_n new-coined_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o till_o there_o can_v be_v find_v such_o greek_a word_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o derive_v it_o from_o which_o none_o ever_o yet_o meet_v with_o nor_o ever_o will_v in_o vain_a shall_v we_o seek_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d any_o where_o but_o in_o this_o author_n in_o the_o next_o place_n to_o pass_v from_o greek_a word_n to_o latin_a or_o such_o at_o least_o as_o be_v latinize_v i_o will_v glad_o know_v who_o those_o anti-nicene_n father_n be_v who_o be_v mention_v by_o he_o pag._n 24._o lin._n 5._o and_o whether_o they_o be_v arian_n or_o novatian_o who_o as_o i_o take_v it_o be_v the_o great_a opposer_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n but_o that_o i_o find_v can_v be_v since_o our_o author_n tell_v we_o that_o thâ—_n pâ—â—sons_n speak_v of_o by_o he_o be_v of_o the_o same_o faith_n with_o thâ—â—â—cene_n â—â—cene_z father_n so_o that_o upon_o that_o account_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d think_v it_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o ante-nicene_n father_n and_o 〈◊〉_d so_o i_o think_v the_o author_n will_v do_v well_o to_o take_v notice_n that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o anti-nicene_n and_o ante-nicene_n between_o such_o as_o live_v before_o the_o council_n and_o such_o as_o be_v against_o it_o and_o the_o more_o particular_a and_o exact_a notice_n ought_v he_o to_o take_v of_o it_o here_o since_o though_o the_o difference_n be_v only_o in_o a_o jota_n he_o yet_o know_v what_o a_o disturbance_n this_o little_a letter_n make_v in_o the_o homoousian_a and_o homoiousian_a controversy_n even_o so_o great_a as_o to_o occasion_v the_o convening_n of_o this_o famous_a council_n nevertheless_o that_o this_o word_n anti-nicene_n pass_v for_o good_a and_o current_n with_o this_o author_n be_v evident_a from_o hence_o that_o it_o be_v as_o well_o as_o some_o other_o free_a of_o both_o edition_n of_o this_o extraordinary_a book_n again_o in_o page_n 105._o line_n 8._o we_o be_v tell_v of_o the_o favourite_n of_o some_o opinion_n as_o to_o which_o i_o have_v think_v that_o man_n use_v to_o favour_n and_o countenance_n opinion_n and_o not_o to_o be_v countenance_v and_o favour_v by_o they_o and_o yet_o the_o word_n favourite_n signify_v passive_o and_o so_o must_v be_v take_v for_o one_o who_o receive_v favour_n and_o not_o active_o for_o one_o who_o show_v it_o and_o therefore_o if_o to_o represent_v any_o one_o as_o the_o favourite_n of_o a_o opinion_n be_v not_o good_a sense_n i_o know_v no_o way_n but_o by_o strike_v it_o out_o and_o put_v favourer_n in_o the_o room_n of_o it_o to_o make_v it_o better_o in_o page_n 106._o line_n 16._o i_o read_v intention_n use_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n with_o intention_n or_o purpose_n and_o i_o must_v declare_v that_o i_o never_o find_v it_o so_o use_v before_o and_o in_o page_n 108._o line_n 31._o i_o be_o tell_v of_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n and_o i_o wonder_v a_o good_a while_n what_o council_n it_o shall_v be_v for_o though_o i_o have_v hear_v of_o several_a lateran_n council_n yet_o i_o never_o hear_v of_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n till_o i_o meet_v with_o it_o here_o likewise_o i_o find_v a_o extraordinary_a person_n in_o page_n 43._o line_n 1._o name_v lucifer_n carolitanus_fw-la and_o be_v thereupon_o in_o some_o thought_n with_o myself_o whether_o there_o may_v have_v be_v any_o place_n call_v in_o former_a time_n carolina_n or_o by_o some_o name_n like_o it_o but_o then_o out_o come_v the_o second_o edition_n and_o alter_v it_o into_o caralitanus_n which_o in_o my_o poor_a opiniou_n look_v very_o suspicious_o as_o if_o some_o body_n have_v a_o mind_n to_o correct_v it_o but_o know_v not_o how_o as_o for_o lucifer_n calaritanus_n so_o call_v from_o calaris_n now_o cagliari_n the_o metropolis_n of_o sardinia_n i_o have_v hear_v much_o of_o he_o but_o i_o will_v suppose_v our_o author_n have_v some_o body_n else_o in_o his_o eye_n and_o upon_o this_o occasion_n i_o can_v but_o take_v notice_n of_o some_o other_o writer_n quote_v by_o he_o who_o the_o world_n seem_v as_o much_o unacquainted_a with_o as_o with_o this_o carolitanus_fw-la as_o for_o instance_n st._n hillary_n in_o his_o apol._n p._n 15._o at_o the_o latter_a end_n and_o albaspinus_n in_o his_o defence_n of_o dr._n stillingfleet_n pag._n 165._o line_n 22._o and_o nonna'_v in_o his_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n page_n 218._o now_o st._n hilary_n indeed_o a_o famous_a father_n of_o the_o church_n and_o bishop_n of_o poitiers_n and_o albaspinaeus_n archbishop_n of_o orleans_n eminent_a for_o his_o learned_a work_n and_o nonnus_n who_o write_v a_o paraphrase_n upon_o st._n john_n gospel_n in_o greek_a verse_n be_v every_o one_o of_o they_o know_v and_o celebrate_v by_o all_o but_o as_o for_o st._n hillary_n albaspinus_n and_o nonna_n i_o never_o hear_v of_o they_o till_o this_o author_n be_v please_v to_o bless_v the_o world_n with_o these_o new_a name_n as_o for_o erroneous_a instead_o of_o erroneous_a and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v small_a thing_n and_o aught_o to_o make_v no_o difference_n among_o friend_n though_o i_o have_v know_v many_o a_o poor_a schoolboy_n force_v to_o water_n his_o plant_n for_o a_o less_o mistake_n but_o there_o be_v a_o word_n of_o singular_a note_n which_o i_o have_v meet_v with_o at_o least_o six_o or_o seven_o time_n in_o this_o book_n and_o four_o time_n in_o one_o page_n viz._n 227._o and_o it_o be_v prosopopaea_n which_o also_o as_o well_o as_o its_o companion_n have_v give_v the_o catalogue_n of_o errata_fw-la the_o slip_n and_o so_o weather_v it_o out_o in_o two_o edition_n but_o what_o to_o make_v of_o it_o i_o can_v tell_v there_o be_v indeed_o a_o certain_a figure_n in_o rhetoric_n call_v prosopopoeia_fw-la which_o i_o know_v well_o enough_o but_o prosopopaea_n i_o be_o whole_o a_o stranger_n to_o and_o sure_o this_o author_n can_v not_o mean_v the_o figure_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d forasmuch_o as_o the_o strict_a literal_a signification_n of_o that_o be_v fictio_fw-la personae_fw-la and_o i_o can_v imagine_v how_o this_o author_n shall_v mistake_v about_o this_o word_n of_o all_o other_o have_v have_v so_o excellent_a a_o hand_n at_o the_o thing_n signify_v by_o it_o as_o have_v i_o dare_v say_v make_v more_o person_n than_o ever_o god_n think_v fit_a to_o furnish_v the_o world_n with_o and_o to_o show_v the_o reader_n that_o our_o author_n store_n extend_v much_o further_a than_o one_o book_n i_o will_v present_v he_o with_o some_o more_o of_o the_o like_a rarity_n out_o of_o some_o of_o his_o other_o piece_n as_o first_o in_o page_n 65._o of_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o protestant_a reconciler_n he_o make_v mention_n of_o exorcism_n chrysom_n unction_n dip_v trine_n immersion_n etc._n etc._n as_o reject_v by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o here_o i_o be_v extreme_o at_o a_o loss_n to_o learn_v what_o chrysom_n be_v and_o after_o all_o my_o search_n no_o lexicon_n can_v inform_v i_o till_o at_o last_o i_o hit_v upon_o a_o certain_a little_a lexicon_n call_v the_o bill_n of_o mortality_n and_o there_o i_o find_v a_o word_n very_o near_o it_o as_o differ_v from_o it_o but_o by_o one_o letter_n which_o be_v chrism_n signify_v a_o child_n that_o die_v present_o after_o it_o be_v bear_v but_o then_o consider_v again_o that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v not_o declare_v herself_o to_o reject_v such_o i_o be_v as_o much_o at_o a_o loss_n as_o ever_o till_o at_o length_n set_v my_o guess_v faculty_n on_o work_n i_o conclude_v that_o certain_o it_o shall_v be_v chrism_n which_o be_v a_o greek_a word_n for_o unction_n as_o immersion_n be_v a_o latin_a one_o for_o dip_v and_o this_o our_o author_n shall_v have_v take_v notice_n of_o for_o though_o he_o quote_v it_o out_o of_o the_o reconciler_n yet_o since_o he_o neither_o rectify_v it_o nor_o reflect_v upon_o he_o for_o it_o we_o may_v very_o reasonable_o suppose_v that_o he_o take_v it_o for_o good_a payment_n and_o real_o think_v that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v chrysom_n as_o he_o find_v it_o otherwise_o he_o who_o have_v be_v so_o quick_a and_o sharp_a upon_o he_o at_o other_o turn_n will_v
than_o the_o difference_n of_o a_o noun_n from_o a_o adverb_n which_o we_o know_v be_v below_o a_o person_n paramount_n to_o all_o rule_n to_o take_v notice_n of_o though_o by_o his_o good_a leave_n the_o church_n of_o england_n both_o write_v and_o teach_v better_a latin_a to_o such_o as_o be_v dispose_v to_o learn_v it_o again_o in_o page_n 139._o in_o the_o quotation_n on_o the_o side_n we_o have_v these_o word_n cite_v out_o of_o the_o three_o book_n of_o optatus_n milevitanus_fw-la recordamini_fw-la quomodò_fw-la à _fw-la vobis_fw-la jamdudum_fw-la matris_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la membra_fw-la distracta_fw-la sunt_fw-la non_fw-la enim_fw-la unumquamque_fw-la demum_fw-la semel_fw-la seducere_fw-la potuistis_fw-la of_o which_o passage_n i_o must_v confess_v i_o can_v make_v neither_o sense_n nor_o grammar_n till_o consult_v the_o author_n himself_o of_o albaspinaeus_n edition_n instead_o of_o unumquamque_fw-la demum_fw-la i_o find_v it_o unamquamque_fw-la domum_fw-la which_o no_o doubt_n be_v a_o admirable_a various_a lection_n of_o which_o this_o author_n ought_v to_o have_v the_o glory_n upon_o the_o text_n of_o such_o a_o father_n but_o this_o be_v not_o all_o the_o blunder_n which_o this_o fruitful_a sentence_n afford_v we_o there_o be_v yet_o another_o viz._n recedit_fw-la for_o resedit_fw-la and_o that_o such_o a_o one_o as_o utter_o pervert_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o author_n who_o speak_v here_o of_o some_o who_o leave_v and_o some_o who_o remain_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n oppose_v they_o in_o this_o respect_n to_o one_o another_o as_o aut_fw-la ivit_fw-la uxor_fw-la aut_fw-la resedit_fw-la maritus_fw-la aut_fw-la parent_n seducti_fw-la sunt_fw-la &_o silij_fw-la sequi_fw-la noluerunt_fw-la aut_fw-la stetit_fw-la frater_fw-la migrante_fw-la sorore_fw-la etc._n etc._n thus_o the_o father_n here_o speak_v but_o pray_v what_o opposition_n can_v there_o be_v between_o aut_fw-la ivit_fw-la uxor_fw-la aut_fw-la recedit_fw-la maritus_fw-la any_o more_o than_o there_o be_v between_o go_v away_o and_o depart_v beside_o that_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o verb_n run_v in_o the_o preterperfect_a tense_n this_o must_v needs_o do_v so_o too_o or_o make_v a_o very_a gross_a fault_n in_o the_o construction_n so_o that_o this_o be_v a_o illiterate_a perversion_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o this_o father_n upon_o which_o as_o well_o as_o upon_o other_o occasion_n i_o look_v upon_o this_o as_o the_o only_a sure_a rule_n of_o deal_n with_o this_o author_n quotation_n viz._n to_o trust_v they_o no_o further_o than_o one_o can_v see_v they_o in_o their_o original_n in_o like_a manner_n page_z 178._o in_o the_o place_n there_o quote_v in_o the_o margin_n out_o of_o st._n cyprian_n 55._o epist._n and_o not_o the_o 52d_o as_o this_o author_n there_o mistake_v it_o we_o meet_v with_o these_o word_n à _fw-la coepiscoporum_fw-la suorum_fw-la corpore_fw-la &_o ab_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la unitate_fw-la discisserit_fw-la but_o the_o word_n in_o st._n cyprian_n be_v as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v descisceret_fw-la from_fw-la descisco_fw-la to_o fall_v off_o between_o which_o and_o the_o other_o word_n use_v by_o this_o author_n there_o be_v a_o wide_a difference_n descisceret_fw-la be_v a_o most_o proper_a latin_a word_n but_o discisserit_fw-la so_o far_o from_o proper_a that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o latin_a and_o in_o page_n 187._o line_n the_o last_o we_o find_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o make_v the_o whole_a period_n neither_o sense_n nor_o greek_a again_o page_n 188._o line_n the_o last_o but_o one_o we_o have_v this_o passage_n videte_fw-la anon_o dicantur_fw-la martyr_n sed_fw-la aliquid_fw-la alium_n dici_fw-la mereantur_fw-la which_o be_v there_o put_v for_o aliud_fw-la be_v a_o downright_a solecism_n and_o last_o in_o page_n 198._o in_o the_o quotation_n in_o the_o margin_n we_o have_v those_o remarkable_a word_n simiarum_fw-la more_fw-it qui_fw-la cum_fw-la homines_fw-la non_fw-la sint_fw-la homines_fw-la tamen_fw-la imitantur_fw-la which_o be_v another_o solecism_n every_o whit_n as_o bad_a and_o scandalous_a as_o the_o former_a now_o all_o these_o word_n and_o passage_n i_o assure_v the_o reader_n as_o they_o stand_v in_o the_o author_n from_o whence_o they_o be_v quote_v carry_v a_o very_a different_a face_n from_o what_o this_o writer_n have_v give_v they_o which_o show_v that_o whensoever_o the_o word_n of_o the_o father_n be_v transcribe_v into_o any_o of_o his_o book_n they_o be_v quite_o out_o of_o their_o element_n for_o among_o they_o as_o they_o stand_v here_o there_o be_v some_o such_o vile_a fault_n or_o rather_o such_o clamorous_a sin_n in_o grammar_n that_o shall_v a_o schoolboy_n tender_v a_o exercise_n to_o his_o master_n with_o but_o two_o or_o three_o such_o in_o it_o he_o will_v soon_o find_v himself_o very_o roundly_o and_o severe_o take_v up_o for_o they_o and_o that_o perhaps_o more_o way_n than_o one_o but_o hand_n that_o can_v restore_v dispossess_v prince_n may_v write_v any_o thing_n and_o authorize_v what_o they_o have_v write_v by_o their_o very_a write_v it_o for_o otherwise_o the_o truth_n be_v the_o latin_a which_o the_o forecited_a passage_n be_v dress_v up_o in_o seem_v a_o sort_n of_o providential_a latin_a as_o be_v above_o all_o rule_n and_o law_n of_o speak_v and_o write_v whatsoever_o as_o for_o fault_n about_o accent_n such_o as_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n vind._n p._n 102._o line_n 3._o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d page_n 113._o line_n 2._o of_o the_o quotation_n in_o the_o margin_n and_o the_o like_a they_o be_v too_o numerous_a for_o i_o to_o trouble_v the_o reader_n with_o but_o this_o i_o desire_v he_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o upon_o the_o whole_a that_o have_v be_v produce_v by_o i_o that_o as_o none_o of_o the_o forementioned_a fault_n be_v in_o the_o table_n of_o the_o errata_fw-la so_o some_o of_o they_o in_o the_o first_o edition_n of_o his_o vind._n trin._n stand_v correct_v in_o the_o second_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d page_n 115._o line_n 1._o of_o the_o quotation_n in_o the_o margin_n of_o the_o first_o be_v correct_v into_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o second_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d page_n 121._o line_n 21._o in_o the_o former_a be_v change_v into_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o latter_a and_o therefore_o according_a to_o the_o old_a maxim_n that_o exceptio_fw-la firmat_n regulam_fw-la in_o non_fw-la exceptis_fw-la it_o be_v to_o i_o a_o sufficient_a proof_n that_o since_o this_o author_n correct_v some_o passage_n and_o not_o other_o which_o yet_o need_v correct_v as_o much_o if_o not_o more_o it_o be_v because_o his_o acuteness_n do_v not_o see_v that_o these_o last_o need_v any_o correction_n at_o all_o and_o in_o such_o a_o case_n some_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o where_o the_o word_n escape_v it_o the_o author_n himself_o ought_v to_o have_v it_o but_o because_o some_o perhaps_o will_v hardly_o be_v satisfy_v with_o so_o general_a a_o charge_n without_o a_o allegation_n of_o more_o particular_n i_o shall_v here_o give_v the_o reader_n a_o catalogue_n of_o this_o author_n greek_a errata_fw-la in_o the_o second_o edition_n of_o his_o vindication_n of_o the_o trinity_n which_o shall_v in_o reason_n be_v think_v the_o most_o correct_v together_o with_o their_o correction_n confront_v they_o greek_z errata_fw-la correction_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d quotat_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d punctum_fw-la interrogationis_fw-la post_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pro_fw-la semicol_n  _fw-fr 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d quotat_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d punctum_fw-la interrogationis_fw-la post_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pro_fw-la semicol_n  _fw-fr 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 14._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d quotat_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bis_fw-ge 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
shall_v expect_v to_o hear_v no_o more_o from_o he_o and_o if_o withal_o this_o socinian_n be_v but_o able_a to_o handle_v he_o at_o such_o a_o rate_n as_o that_o close_a reasoner_n have_v do_v i_o dare_v undertake_v for_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n the_o most_o baffle_a person_n that_o ever_o live_v in_o it_o but_o why_o for_o god_n sake_n must_v the_o socinian_o reason_v ability_n 72._o which_o his_o great_a lord_n and_o patron_n have_v give_v so_o high_a so_o signal_n and_o so_o peculiar_a a_o encomium_n of_o all_o of_o a_o sudden_a fail_v they_o upon_o this_o author_n publication_n of_o his_o book_n what_o can_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o be_v why_o the_o meaning_n of_o it_o be_v this_o hic_fw-la vir_fw-la hic_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n according_a to_o the_o word_n by_o which_o virgil_n point_v out_o augustus_n caesar._n this_o this_o be_v the_o man._n this_o be_v that_o incomparable_a mighty_a and_o irrefragable_a divine_a who_o have_v write_v more_o convince_o and_o effectual_o against_o the_o socinian_o if_o you_o will_v believe_v he_o than_o all_o that_o ever_o write_v against_o they_o before_o put_v together_o for_o notwithstanding_o all_o that_o have_v be_v write_v by_o those_o great_a man_n who_o from_o time_n to_o time_n have_v appear_v in_o this_o controversy_n the_o controversy_n be_v still_o alive_a and_o the_o socinian_o continue_v write_v and_o reason_v still_o and_o even_o by_o this_o author_n confession_n once_o at_o least_o to_o some_o purpose_n for_o otherwise_o how_o can_v he_o say_v of_o his_o socinian_n adversary_n that_o he_o will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o reason_n to_o any_o purpose_n in_o this_o cause_n again_o if_o he_o have_v never_o reason_v so_o at_o all_o but_o so_o far_o be_v the_o socinian_o from_o be_v put_v out_o of_o countenance_n and_o much_o less_o out_o of_o heart_n by_o what_o this_o man_n have_v write_v against_o they_o that_o i_o assure_v he_o they_o look_v upon_o he_o as_o a_o opponent_n according_a to_o their_o heart_n desire_v as_o have_v play_v a_o fair_a game_n into_o their_o hand_n than_o ever_o be_v deal_v into_o they_o before_o so_o that_o next_o to_o their_o wish_v all_o the_o world_n their_o friend_n they_o wish_v they_o may_v always_o have_v such_o adversary_n and_o therefore_o if_o they_o shall_v resolve_v to_o reason_n against_o he_o no_o more_o he_o will_v have_v great_a cause_n to_o thank_v either_o their_o inadvertency_n for_o overlook_a the_o great_a advantage_n give_v they_o or_o their_o good_a nature_n for_o not_o take_v it_o for_o the_o book_n call_v by_o he_o a_o vindication_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v certain_o like_o a_o kind_n of_o pot_n or_o vessel_n with_o handle_n quite_o round_o it_o turn_v it_o which_o way_n you_o will_v you_o be_v sure_a to_o find_v something_o to_o take_v hold_n of_o it_o by_o and_o the_o truth_n be_v upon_o a_o strict_a impartial_a compare_v of_o thing_n together_o i_o can_v see_v any_o new_a advantage_n that_o he_o have_v get_v over_o the_o socinian_o unless_o it_o be_v that_o he_o think_v his_o three_o god_n will_v be_v too_o hard_a for_o their_o one._n and_o perhaps_o it_o be_v upon_o presumption_n of_o this_o that_o he_o discharge_v that_o clap_n of_o thunder_n at_o they_o in_o his_o preface_n where_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o have_v dip_v his_o pen_n in_o the_o vindication_n of_o so_o glorious_a a_o cause_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n he_o will_v never_o desert_v it_o while_o he_o can_v hold_v pen_n in_o hand_n in_o which_o word_n methinks_v i_o see_v he_o ready_o arm_v and_o mount_v with_o his_o face_n towards_o the_o west_n and_o brandish_v his_o sword_n aloft_o all_o wreak_n with_o socinian_n blood_n and_o with_o the_o very_a dart_n of_o his_o eye_n look_v his_o poor_a forget_a friend_n through_o and_o through_o for_o in_o good_a earnest_n the_o word_n sound_v very_o terrible_o to_o these_o man_n but_o most_o terrible_o of_o all_o to_o the_o article_n itself_o which_o be_v like_a to_o suffer_v most_o by_o his_o vindication_n for_o thus_o to_o threaten_v that_o he_o will_v never_o leave_v off_o vex_v it_o as_o long_o as_o he_o can_v hold_v pen_n in_o hand_n which_o i_o dare_v say_v will_v be_v as_o long_o as_o he_o can_v tell_v money_n with_o it_o this_o i_o say_v again_o sound_v very_o dreadful_o nevertheless_o as_o fierce_a and_o formidable_a as_o these_o word_n may_v represent_v he_o he_o have_v yet_o like_o a_o merciful_a enemy_n very_o great_a reserve_v of_o compassion_n for_o otherwise_o how_o come_v so_o many_o socinian_n piece_n write_v against_o he_o to_o lie_v so_o long_o unanswered_a he_o have_v indeed_o late_o write_v a_o apology_n for_o write_v against_o the_o socinian_o but_o where_o be_v the_o apology_n for_o write_v in_o such_o a_o prevaricate_a way_n against_o they_o at_o first_o and_o for_o never_o write_v against_o they_o since_o for_o have_v he_o lose_v his_o dare_a polemic_a pen_n or_o have_v he_o papist_n lose_v the_o use_n of_o his_o hand_n or_o have_v he_o run_v himself_o out_o of_o breath_n if_o this_o last_o be_v his_o case_n as_o by_o some_o asthmatick_n symptom_n one_o will_v think_v it_o be_v he_o will_v do_v well_o to_o call_v in_o his_o old_a friend_n and_o defender_n the_o footman_n to_o second_v he_o especial_o since_o the_o contention_n which_o now_o seem_v most_o likely_a to_o be_v be_v who_o shall_v run_v fast_o from_o the_o enemy_n and_o keep_v further_a from_o he_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o wonder_v that_o in_o the_o manage_n of_o this_o disputation_n he_o do_v not_o take_v the_o same_o course_n that_o other_o learned_a man_n in_o the_o like_a case_n use_v to_o do_v for_o he_o frequent_o tax_v his_o adversary_n with_o fallacy_n tell_v he_o that_o this_o be_v a_o fallacy_n and_o that_o be_v a_o fallacy_n but_o why_o do_v he_o not_o express_v to_o his_o reader_n what_o the_o particular_a fallacy_n be_v there_o be_v no_o sophism_n or_o fallacy_n incident_a to_o speech_n or_o argumentation_n but_o what_o fall_v under_o one_o of_o the_o thirteen_o reckon_v up_o by_o aristotle_n moreover_o while_o he_o be_v animadvert_v upon_o the_o history_n of_o the_o unitarian_n he_o will_v i_o believe_v hardly_o get_v clear_a of_o a_o scurvy_a lapse_n in_o that_o history_n himself_o for_o concern_v the_o exposition_n give_v by_o the_o socinian_o of_o that_o text_n in_o the_o 3._o john_n 13._o where_o our_o saviour_n tell_v the_o jew_n that_o he_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n he_o write_v thus_o do_v socinus_n find_v it_o so_o easy_a a_o thing_n to_o reconcile_v this_o text_n to_o his_o darling_n opinion_n when_o he_o be_v force_v to_o fast_a and_o pray_v for_o it_o and_o to_o pretend_v revelation_n because_o he_o want_v reason_n to_o support_v it_o viz._n that_o christ_n before_o he_o enter_v on_o his_o prophetic_a office_n be_v take_v into_o heaven_n to_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o then_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n again_o to_o publish_v it_o to_o the_o world_n pag._n 143._o l._n 19_o etc._n etc._n now_o the_o person_n here_o speak_v of_o and_o intend_v by_o this_o author_n must_v needs_o have_v be_v faustus_n socinus_n and_o i_o believe_v he_o will_v not_o pretend_v that_o he_o mean_v any_o other_o which_o be_v suppose_v this_o remark_n of_o he_o will_v appear_v to_o have_v be_v a_o very_a great_a mistake_n for_o neither_o be_v this_o the_o text_n about_o which_o this_o pray_v and_o pretence_n of_o revelation_n be_v for_o fast_v be_v a_o word_n of_o this_o author_n be_v put_v in_o nor_o be_v faustus_n socinus_n the_o person_n who_o do_v any_o of_o these_o thing_n upon_o this_o occasion_n but_o the_o text_n be_v that_o in_o john_n 8._o 58._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o person_n of_o who_o this_o be_v pretend_v be_v laelius_n socinus_n the_o uncle_n of_o faustus_n who_o interpret_v this_o text_n to_o this_o sense_n antequà m_fw-la abramus_fw-la factus_fw-la fuerit_fw-la abrahamus_n that_o be_v from_o the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a enclose_v within_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n shall_v become_v the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a diffuse_v 4to_n through_o many_o nation_n christ_n be_v to_o preach_v his_o gospel_n to_o the_o world_n and_o by_o so_o do_v enlarge_v the_o church_n from_o the_o limit_n of_o one_o people_n to_o all_o nation_n throughout_o the_o world_n so_o that_o to_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d you_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o supply_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d import_v christ_n enlighten_v the_o world_n by_o the_o publication_n of_o his_o doctrine_n this_o be_v laelius_n interpretation_n of_o this_o text_n which_o together_o with_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o st._n john_n be_v the_o two_o scripture_n which_o he_o first_o set_v
best_a way_n of_o illustrate_v thing_n be_v by_o example_n i_o shall_v also_o take_v this_o course_n here_o thus_o for_o instance_n for_o any_o one_o to_o own_o a_o thing_n for_o a_o great_a and_o sacred_a mystery_n the_o very_a notion_n and_o use_n of_o the_o word_n mystery_n import_v something_o hide_v and_o abstruse_a and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n to_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v very_o plain_a easie_n and_o intelligible_a be_v nonsense_n to_o say_v that_o in_o man_n knowledge_n and_o power_n be_v commensurate_a nay_o that_o knowledge_n be_v power_n so_o that_o whatsoever_o a_o man_n know_v how_o to_o do_v he_o be_v by_o virtue_n thereof_o also_o able_a to_o do_v it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o common_a sense_n of_o all_o mankind_n and_o consequent_o nonsense_n to_o say_v a_o beast_n be_v a_o person_n and_o yet_o to_o say_v withal_o that_o a_o person_n and_o a_o intelligent_a substance_n be_v term_n reciprocal_a be_v both_o nonsense_n and_o contradiction_n too_o with_o a_o witness_n to_o affirm_v that_o a_o specifical_a unity_n can_v make_v any_o thing_n or_o person_n numerical_o one_o be_v nonsense_n to_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v two_o distinct_a reason_n and_o two_o distinct_a will_n in_o each_o man_n and_o those_o as_o real_o distinct_a as_o if_o the_o same_o man_n have_v two_o distinct_a soul_n be_v nonsense_n and_o to_o affirm_v that_o the_o body_n which_o be_v utter_o void_a of_o any_o intellectual_a power_n or_o faculty_n be_v conscious_a to_o all_o the_o dictate_v and_o command_v of_o the_o will_n be_v gross_a and_o inexcusable_a nonsense_n so_o that_o whereas_o this_o author_n according_a to_o his_o mannerly_a way_n charge_v his_o adversary_n with_o unintelligible_a nonsense_n p._n 227._o l._n 6._o it_o must_v needs_o be_v grant_v that_o he_o have_v much_o the_o advantage_n of_o he_o in_o this_o particular_a since_o all_o must_v acknowledge_v that_o his_o own_o nonsense_n be_v very_o intelligible_a and_o here_o i_o can_v easy_o direct_v he_o where_o he_o may_v be_v supply_v with_o several_a more_o such_o instance_n as_o those_o new_o allege_v but_o that_o i_o think_v these_o may_v suffice_v for_o the_o purpose_n they_o be_v produce_v for_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o will_v advise_v he_o for_o the_o future_a to_o use_v this_o rude_a word_n more_o spare_o and_o cautious_o and_o to_o apply_v it_o only_o where_o the_o general_o receive_v way_n of_o speak_v apply_v it_o and_o now_o and_o then_o also_o to_o cast_v his_o eye_n upon_o his_o own_o write_n these_o thing_n i_o say_v i_o will_v advise_v he_o to_o and_o to_o consider_v withal_o how_o unreasonable_a and_o unjust_a it_o be_v for_o he_o to_o bestow_v about_o the_o word_n so_o free_o upon_o other_o while_o he_o keep_v the_o thing_n to_o himself_o chap._n xii_o contain_v a_o brief_a review_n and_o conclusion_n of_o the_o whole_a work_n i_o be_o at_o length_n come_v to_o a_o close_a of_o that_o work_n which_o i_o shall_v much_o more_o glad_o have_v be_v prevent_v than_o engage_v in_o by_o be_v a_o reader_n rather_o than_o the_o author_n of_o a_o reply_n to_o this_o man_n be_v strange_a unjustifiable_a innovation_n upon_o this_o great_a article_n of_o our_o religion_n but_o it_o be_v now_o a_o considerable_a time_n that_o the_o book_n here_o animadvert_v upon_o have_v walk_v about_o the_o world_n without_o any_o public_a control_v and_o though_o in_o private_a discourse_n general_o censure_v by_o all_o yet_o as_o to_o the_o point_n undertake_v by_o i_o hitherto_o answer_v by_o none_o which_o may_v well_o be_v matter_n of_o melancholy_a consideration_n to_o all_o hearty_a lover_n of_o our_o church_n and_o ancient_a christianity_n whereas_o i_o dare_v say_v have_v this_o heterodox_n piece_v be_v write_v and_o publish_v in_o a_o language_n understand_v by_o foreigner_n we_o shall_v long_o since_o have_v have_v several_a confutation_n of_o it_o send_v we_o from_o abroad_o and_o probable_o not_o without_o some_o severe_a reflection_n upon_o the_o english_a church_n and_o clergy_n for_o their_o silence_n in_o a_o cause_n which_o so_o loud_o call_v for_o their_o defence_n to_o take_v off_o therefore_o this_o reproach_n from_o our_o church_n in_o some_o degree_n at_o least_o i_o have_v while_o other_o far_o more_o able_a to_o defend_v it_o choose_v rather_o to_o sit_v still_o and_o enjoy_v it_o venture_v to_o set_v my_o weak_a hand_n to_o the_o vindication_n of_o a_o principal_a article_n of_o her_o faith_n against_o the_o rude_a attack_n of_o this_o bold_a undertaker_n in_o which_o though_o i_o free_o own_o that_o all_o that_o have_v be_v do_v by_o i_o in_o it_o be_v extreme_o below_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o subject_a which_o i_o have_v employ_v myself_o in_o yet_o i_o be_o well_o assure_v that_o i_o have_v full_o and_o effectual_o answer_v this_o man_n and_o if_o it_o shall_v prove_v otherwise_o i_o must_v ascribe_v it_o to_o a_o peculiar_a misfortune_n attend_v i_o since_o none_o beside_o have_v hitherto_o write_v against_o he_o but_o have_v confute_v he_o in_o the_o work_n i_o have_v here_o present_v the_o reader_n with_o i_o have_v examine_v and_o go_v over_o all_o that_o i_o conceive_v require_v either_o answer_n or_o remark_n and_o that_o according_a to_o the_o follow_a method_n and_o order_n which_o i_o shall_v here_o brief_o set_v down_o i_o have_v in_o the_o first_o place_n lay_v my_o foundation_n in_o the_o explication_n and_o state_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n mystery_n which_o i_o show_v in_o general_n signify_v something_o conceal_v hidden_n or_o abstruse_a in_o religious_a matter_n and_o among_o christian_a writer_n not_o only_o that_o but_o something_o also_o neither_o discoverable_a nor_o comprehensible_a by_o bare_a reason_n according_a to_o which_o i_o show_v that_o this_o author_n be_v frequent_a affirm_v that_o his_o hypothesis_n and_o explication_n of_o the_o trinity_n render_v the_o notion_n thereof_o very_o plain_a easie_n and_o intelligible_a be_v utter_o incompatible_a with_o the_o mysteriousness_n of_o the_o same_o i_o show_v also_o upon_o what_o absurd_a ground_n he_o state_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o contradiction_n according_a to_o which_o join_v with_o another_o of_o his_o assertion_n i_o show_v that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v just_o charge_v with_o contradiction_n though_o he_o discourse_v never_o so_o incoherent_o and_o false_o upon_o any_o subject_n whatsoever_o from_o hence_o i_o proceed_v to_o consider_v the_o ancient_a term_n constant_o receive_v and_o use_v by_o council_n father_n and_o schoolman_n in_o speak_v of_o the_o godhead_n and_o trinity_n which_o this_o author_n in_o his_o book_n have_v confident_o and_o avowed_o condemn_v as_o obscure_v and_o confound_a man_n notion_n about_o these_o great_a matter_n and_o upon_o a_o distinct_a explication_n of_o each_o of_o they_o i_o show_v the_o propriety_n and_o singular_a usefulness_n of_o they_o both_o against_o all_o his_o exception_n and_o above_o those_o other_o term_n which_o he_o will_v needs_o substitute_v in_o their_o room_n and_o under_o the_o same_o head_n i_o lay_v open_v the_o contradiction_n of_o his_o vindication_n and_o his_o late_a apology_n to_o one_o another_o as_o i_o have_v do_v before_o in_o my_o discourse_n about_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o mystery_n from_o hence_o i_o pass_v to_o his_o new_a notion_n of_o self-consciousness_n and_o mutual-consciousness_n in_o the_o strength_n of_o which_o two_o term_n he_o pretend_v to_o make_v a_o trinity_n in_o unity_n a_o plain_a easy_a and_o intelligible_a notion_n nay_o so_o very_o plain_a as_o to_o solve_v ☞_o all_o difficulty_n about_o it_o these_o be_v his_o very_a word_n and_o as_o he_o pretend_v self-consciousness_n to_o be_v the_o formal_a constituent_a reason_n of_o personality_n universal_o both_o in_o being_n create_v and_o uncreate_v i_o first_o demonstrate_v the_o contrary_a in_o create_a being_n and_o that_o both_o from_o the_o general_a reason_n of_o thing_n and_o from_o two_o manifest_a instance_n and_o withal_o examine_v and_o confute_v several_a extreme_o absurd_a proposition_n and_o assertion_n advance_v by_o he_o concern_v personality_n from_o this_o i_o pass_v on_o and_o prove_v that_o neither_o can_v this_o self-consciousness_n be_v the_o formal_a reason_n of_o personality_n in_o the_o divine_a person_n show_v the_o impossibility_n thereof_o by_o several_a clear_a and_o unquestionable_a argument_n and_o in_o the_o next_o place_n with_o the_o same_o evidence_n of_o reason_n i_o prove_v that_o mutual-consciousness_n can_v not_o be_v the_o ground_n or_o reason_n of_o the_o unity_n or_o coalescence_n of_o the_o three_o divine_a person_n in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o divine_a nature_n and_o all_o this_o upon_o know_v allow_a principle_n of_o philosophy_n as_o well_o as_o divinity_n and_o so_o i_o natural_o go_v on_o to_o the_o examination_n of_o that_o monstrous_a assertion_n of_o he_o by_o which_o he_o hold_v and_o affirm_v the_o three_o divine_a person_n to_o be_v
true_a through_o stroke_n either_o in_o divinity_n or_o philosophy_n or_o logic_n or_o even_o in_o grammar_n and_o i_o confident_o appeal_v to_o the_o ingenuous_a and_o unbiased_a reader_n whether_o i_o have_v not_o in_o the_o forego_n animadversion_n give_v very_o pregnant_a and_o particular_a instance_n of_o this_o author_n be_v gross_a defect_n in_o every_o one_o of_o these_o and_o therefore_o my_o poor_a opinion_n and_o advice_n be_v that_o if_o these_o two_o learned_a man_n be_v resolve_v to_o persist_v in_o their_o commendation_n of_o this_o author_n as_o there_o be_v nothing_o by_o which_o they_o can_v oblige_v he_o more_o and_o withal_o to_o commend_v he_o upon_o sure_a undeniable_a ground_n they_o will_v hereafter_o wave_v all_o the_o forementioned_a topic_n of_o commendation_n and_o pitch_n upon_o his_o true_a excellency_n by_o commend_v he_o for_o his_o preferment_n for_o that_o certain_o be_v very_o commendable_a and_o now_o that_o i_o be_o take_v my_o leave_n of_o my_o reader_n for_o this_o time_n at_o least_o that_o i_o may_v not_o leave_v he_o with_o any_o just_a distaste_v or_o grudge_v in_o his_o mind_n against_o i_o as_o if_o i_o have_v treat_v this_o man_n too_o severe_o i_o do_v assure_v he_o that_o nothing_o have_v be_v here_o utter_v by_o chance_n or_o in_o the_o heat_n of_o any_o present_a passion_n but_o upon_o a_o due_a calm_a and_o sedate_v consideration_n of_o what_o he_o have_v say_v false_o of_o other_o as_o a_o warrant_n for_o what_o be_v to_o be_v true_o say_v of_o he_o and_o i_o do_v further_o assure_v the_o reader_n that_o i_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n have_v treat_v a_o candid_a civil_a and_o well-bred_n adversary_n at_o the_o rate_n i_o have_v treat_v he_o who_o have_v show_v no_o sign_n of_o any_o one_o of_o these_o qualification_n either_o in_o his_o write_n or_o behaviour_n and_o therefore_o though_o to_o accept_v person_n be_v a_o fault_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o man_n yet_o certain_o to_o distinguish_v they_o be_v none_o i_o have_v use_v he_o as_o i_o find_v he_o and_o for_o what_o i_o find_v he_o he_o may_v thank_v himself_o the_o truth_n be_v he_o have_v carry_v on_o a_o offensive_a war_n with_o most_o that_o have_v write_v and_o there_o be_v very_o few_o who_o he_o have_v not_o one_o way_n or_o other_o strike_v at_o and_o defied_n so_o that_o the_o matter_n be_v in_o effect_n bring_v to_o this_o point_n whether_o he_o shall_v be_v too_o hard_a for_o the_o world_n or_o the_o world_n for_o he_o i_o hope_v it_o will_v not_o be_v long_o in_o decide_v he_o have_v for_o a_o great_a while_n and_o in_o a_o very_a audacious_a manner_n be_v prey_v and_o privateer_v upon_o many_o a_o worthy_a and_o good_a name_n and_o as_o far_o as_o he_o be_v able_a make_v prize_n of_o the_o reputation_n of_o man_n better_o than_o himself_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v now_o high_a time_n for_o such_o to_o think_v of_o repay_v the_o good_a turn_v do_v they_o and_o for_o the_o injure_a world_n to_o retaliate_v upon_o the_o lawless_a aggressor_n for_o this_o be_v and_o have_v be_v the_o custom_n of_o nation_n and_o all_o must_v grant_v it_o to_o be_v a_o most_o just_a equal_a and_o allow_v course_n and_o since_o it_o be_v so_o it_o be_v to_o be_v hope_v that_o this_o be_v not_o the_o last_o reprisal_n that_o will_v be_v make_v upon_o he_o to_o the_o most_o holy_a and_o bless_a trinity_n three_o glorious_a person_n in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o undivided_a godhead_n be_v render_v and_o ascribe_v all_o honour_n and_o praise_n thanksgiving_n and_o adoration_n now_o and_o for_o evermore_o amen_n the_o end_n dr._n owen_n in_o his_o vindication_n of_o himself_o against_o this_o author_n give_v he_o the_o character_n of_o a_o scoffer_n and_o a_o censurer_n of_o other_o man_n labour_n judgement_n and_o expression_n which_o witness_v of_o he_o be_v true_a and_o since_o it_o be_v so_o whether_o he_o of_o who_o it_o be_v true_a deserve_v a_o rebuke_n or_o no_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o world_n to_o judge_v owen_n vindic._n p._n 129._o ch._n justice_n scroggs_n have_v first_o reject_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o those_o word_n to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d athanas_n de_fw-fr synodis_fw-la arimini_fw-la &_o seleuciae_fw-la tom._n 1._o p._n 904._o edit_fw-la colon._n 1686._o in_o the_o next_o place_n p._n 906._o they_o proceed_v to_o cashier_v the_o term_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o follow_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o this_o see_v also_o socrat._v hist._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 29._o and_o theodoret_n histor._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 18._o &_o 21._o &_o sozomen_n histor._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 18._o 18._o see_v his_o preface_n to_o his_o case_n of_o allegiance_n p._n 5._o line_n 15._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d council_n 6._o in_o actione_n 17._o seu_fw-la ultimà _fw-la circa_fw-la sinem_fw-la owen_n vindication_n against_o sh._n p._n 47_o 48_o etc._n etc._n see_v a_o most_o virulent_a and_o blaspemous_a book_n write_v by_o these_o man_n and_o entitle_v praemonitiones_fw-la christi_fw-la &_o apostolorum_fw-la de_fw-la abolendo_fw-la vero_fw-la christo_fw-la per_fw-la antichristum_n see_v the_o preface_n to_o his_o case_n of_o allegiance_n p._n 5._o see_v casaub._n exer._n 16._o ad_fw-la ann._n baron_n 43._o p._n 542_o etc._n etc._n a_o account_n of_o the_o word_n mystery_n as_o it_o be_v take_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n bishop_n stillingfleet_n sermon_n on_o the_o 1_o tim._n 2._o 15._o print_a 1691._o some_o remark_n upon_o his_o apology_n answer_v to_o the_o protestant_a reconciler_n chap._n 3._o see_v my_o preface_n some_o further_a remark_n upon_o his_o apology_n see_v these_o empty_a question_n distinct_o answer_v in_o my_o seven_o chapter_n see_v chapter_n ii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d greg._n nyssen_n de_fw-fr differentia_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tom._n 2._o p._n 465._o edit_fw-la paris_n 1615._o quae_fw-la ratiocinatio_fw-la ad_fw-la id_fw-la cogit_fw-la ut_fw-la dicamus_fw-la deum_fw-la patrem_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la sapientem_fw-la nisi_fw-la habendo_fw-la sapientiam_fw-la quam_fw-la genuit_fw-la non_fw-la existendo_fw-la per_fw-la se_fw-la pater_fw-la sapientia_fw-la deinde_fw-la si_fw-la ità _fw-la est_fw-la filius_fw-la quoque_fw-la ipse_fw-la sicut_fw-la dicitur_fw-la deus_fw-la de_fw-la deo_fw-la lumen_fw-la de_fw-la lumine_fw-la videndum_fw-la est_fw-la utrûm_fw-la possit_fw-la sapientia_fw-la de_fw-la sapientiâ_fw-la dici_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la deus_fw-la pater_fw-la ipsa_fw-la sapientia_fw-la sed_fw-la tantùm_fw-la genitor_fw-la sapientiae_fw-la quod_fw-la si_fw-la tenemus_fw-la cur_n non_fw-la &_o magnitudinis_fw-la suae_fw-la &_o bonitatis_fw-la &_o aeternitatis_fw-la &_o omnipotentiae_fw-la suae_fw-la generator_fw-la sit_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la ipse_fw-la sit_fw-la sua_fw-la magnitudo_fw-la &_o sua_fw-la bonitas_fw-la &_o sua_fw-la aeternitas_fw-la &_o sua_fw-la omnipotentia_fw-la sed_fw-la eâ_fw-la magnitudine_fw-la magnus_fw-la sit_fw-la quam_fw-la genuit_fw-la &_o eâ_fw-la bonitate_fw-la bone_fw-la etc._n etc._n aug._n tom._n 3._o lib._n 6._o de_fw-la trinitate_fw-la sed_fw-la absit_fw-la ut_fw-la ità _fw-la sit_fw-la viz._n that_o the_o father_n shall_v be_v wise_a only_o by_o the_o wisdom_n he_o beget_v quia_fw-la si_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la ibi_fw-la esse_fw-la quod_fw-la sapere_fw-la non_fw-la per_fw-la illam_fw-la sapientiam_fw-la quam_fw-la genuit_fw-la sapiens_fw-la dicitur_fw-la pater_fw-la alioquin_fw-la non_fw-la ipsa_fw-la ab_fw-la illo_fw-la sed_fw-la ille_fw-la ab_fw-la ipsâ_fw-la est_fw-la si_fw-mi enim_fw-la sapientia_fw-la quam_fw-la genuit_fw-la causa_fw-la est_fw-la illi_fw-la ut_fw-la sapiens_fw-la sit_fw-la etiam_fw-la ut_fw-la sit_fw-la ipsa_fw-la illi_fw-la causa_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la fieri_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la nisi_fw-la gignendo_fw-la eum_fw-la aut_fw-la faciendo_fw-la sed_fw-la nec_fw-la genetricem_fw-la nec_fw-la conditricem_fw-la patris_fw-la ullo_fw-la modo_fw-la quisquam_fw-la dixerit_fw-la sapientiam_fw-la quid_fw-la enim_fw-la insanius_fw-la etc._n etc._n lib._n 1._o dist._n 32._o cap._n 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d greg._n nyssen_n in_o orat._n dom._n nat._n 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d basil_n lib._n 4._o contra_fw-la eunomium_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d basil_n epist._n ad_fw-la eustathium_n non_fw-la potest_fw-la operatio_fw-la esse_fw-la diversa_fw-la ubi_fw-la non_fw-la solùm_fw-la aequalis_fw-la verùm_fw-la etiam_fw-la indiscreta_fw-la natura_fw-la august_n serm._n de_fw-fr verbo_fw-la dom._n 63._o cap._n 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cyril_n thesaur_n lib._n 12._o p._n 109._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d athanasius_n oratione_fw-la quarta_fw-la contra_fw-la arianos_fw-la pater_fw-la in_o filio_fw-la est_fw-la &_o filius_fw-la in_o patre_fw-la per_fw-la inseparabilis_fw-la naturae_fw-la unitatem_fw-la hilarius_n de_fw-fr trinitate_fw-la lib._n 8._o patrem_fw-la filium_fw-la &_o spiritum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la unius_fw-la ejusdémque_fw-la substantiae_fw-la lib._n 1._o de_fw-la trinitate_fw-la cap._n 4._o credamus_fw-la ergo_fw-la in_o patrem_fw-la &_o filium_fw-la &_o spiritum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la haec_fw-la aeterna_fw-la sunt_fw-la &_o incommutabilia_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la unus_n deus_fw-la unius_fw-la substantiae_fw-la